#Ladybug Luka Couffaine | Anatis | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

sassyduckqueen · 3 months

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis Special 5

Hey peeps! I'm alive!! Sorry this took so long. I've been having quite the interesting time. Both good and bad things. Cosplay making took up a lot of the time but it paid off. I'll tell you all about it on tumblr when I post my latest pics and then there was family issues. Long story short, I had to cut my sister off permanently. I don't want to go into detail but please don't be worried. It was a long time coming and I feel like I've made the right choice. I'm doing better since I made the choice as well. Anyway, here's my version of the Miraculous special for Paris. Enjoy :D

Edit: OK so I edited and post this at 6am with very little sleep so there's probably a load of crappy grammar going on(I'll edit it later) but also I forgot to put a spoiler warning on this so here it is!!

Spoiler Warning!! This chapter is set just before Gang Of Secrets and contains some little spoilers for it.

If you guys want, I'll go through my specials and release a timeline for them so you know how they fit into the timeline

==========================================================================

Chapter Five: Miraculous: Tales of Brumus and Lady Ombre

"Hello and welcome," The voice of the news reporter Nadja Chamuck echoed through the basement as in the distance explosions echoed. Standing in front of the tv was an older gentleman with a worried look on his face. Despite his worried expression, he wore a very bright outfit. The shirt he wore was very light purple and he had a bright purple tailcoat that resembled a butterfly's wings. In the middle of his coat was a white triangle and from it the form of a butterfly spreaded out, acting as its collar. His pants and shoes matched his coat and he had loose silver hair. Upon his face was a butterfly shaped mask with the same white triangle over the eye parts. In his hand was a cane and a purple brooch was adorned on the ruffled collar he had on. Next to him was a younger looking girl. She had curly brown hair that was shaved on the side. She wore a faded denim jacket and ripped jeans. Like the older woman, she had glasses but her frames were purple. "Once again, Anatis and Lady Noir were able to defeat him and Paris was saved yet again. Clara, you're live on the scene-"

"Is it ready?" The man asked as the tv signal messed up. He looked down towards a robot that was fixed to the TV and had a face on it. "Can we make the jump?"

"There's a 92.8 % statistical chance of landing in the world where these source images originate," The face on the computer declared with a worried expression as the lighting turned red and an alarm sounded. The two of them looked behind them with panic as the lift came down and opened. A man dressed in rock star garb and a teenage boy dressed in skater clothing ran in. The older man was holding onto a rifle as the teenage boy held a baseball bat. He gestured for the boy to get behind him as he held his gun up, ready to fire.

"I'm sorry! We couldn't hold them back!" The boy gasped, rushing over to the rest of them. "They're coming,"

"We don't have a choice," The woman gasped, looking at the man in purple.

"I understand," He replied with a sombre look on his face. He closed his eyes before opening them and releasing the butterfly concealed in his hand. "Fly, my kamiko and magnify the glimmer of hope that shines in Alya Ceraise's heart,"

The butterfly merged with the younger girl's glasses, causing her eyes to wide as he spoke to her.

"Ubiquity, I am Atlas," He declared as the floor above the lift got destroyed and two figures jumped down. "I am giving you the power to connect to the parallel world we have found so we can find help. With this, I am exposing you to many perils and placing a great burden on your shoulders. Do you accept it for the greater good?"

"I do," Alya declared with determination, giving Atlas a sense of hope. He needed to find a way to find the heroes of the other Paris and from what he had observed from the images and videos they were able to find, one Marinette Dupain-Cheng had a personal relationship with the hero of that world. It just happened that one of her friends was that world's Alya which is how his plan was formed. Using his powers, he would transform Alya into a superheroine that would allow them to cross into that world by connecting with her counterpart. He allowed her to take the power, causing her form to change. From her glasses, a light purple smog spreaded over her body and transformed her into a new being. Her new costume was a purple suit with stars and her body had become something akin to a floating veil. Her hair had turned bright purple and she had a glass mask over her eyes. Her body rose up as she held out her arms, waiting for the command. The sound of a crack was here as the glass in the lift was broken. The two figures jumped over and landed in front of the man with a gun. He began to fire at them, causing Atlas to look at them before he turned to Ubiquity.

"Open the gate and close it as soon as I'm through," He ordered. She nodded and used her power, causing her body to expand. Atlas jumped through as the two figures dodged the bullets. He hoped he could find help.

~Main Universe, Current Time~

Luka gasped as he jolted away, sweat dripping down his skin. His eyes were wide in terror and he was breathing heavily as he shook. Tikki, Snapp and Stingg were looking over at him with concern as he sucked in a deep breath before Stingg flew over with hesitation. Luka didn't seem to notice him as he flopped down onto his bed. His breathing was starting to calm down and he moved his hand to his hair.

"M-Master?" Stingg whispered. "Ar-Are you ok?"

Luka opened his eyes, looking over at the kwami before sitting up and gently cupping him in his hands.

"I'm..." He cut himself off, causing the kwamis to look more concerned. Luka knew why. He wanted to tell them that he was ok but he couldn't. That would be a lie and he wasn't going to lie but he didn't want to worry them either. "It's fine. I just had a nightmare again... by the way, you don't have to call me Master. Luka is just fine,"

"B-But... y-you're my n-new master..." Stingg replied as Tikki and Snapp flew over.

"No, I'm not your master," Luka replied, making Stingg look at him. "I'm your friend and you're my friend so I'm happy for you to refer to me as Luka,"

"O-ok... Luka..."

"Are you sure you're ok?" Tikki asked, flying over and gently placing her paw on his cheek. She looked at him and her concern grew. His eyes were almost blank like there was nothing in them and then there were the dark circles. "Was it the usual dream?"

"Or Lady Blanche?" Snapp asked, making Tikki glare at him but she knew it was a possibility.

"No, it's fine," Luka replied, giving them a little smile but it didn't reach his eyes. "It was neither of them... I've never had this dream before but it was... strange... it felt like Feng's power and the dreams I had about Lady Blanche,"

All of the kwamis looked at each other before Tikki cleared her voice.

"What did you see in it?" She asked, making him frown as he thought about it. "Luka?"

"There was a butterfly holder in it and they made an akuma," He muttered, trying to recall it. "They seemed afraid of something but I don't know what,"

"How did the dream end?"

"The butterfly holder went through a portal to-" Luka's eyes widened as he recalled one of the most important details. The akumatized was Alya and Alya was currently sleeping over at Marinette's tonight. He quickly jumped up and grabbed his phone, dialling her number but it only went to her voicemail. He hung up and swiped his earrings. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed and turned to the other two kwamis.

"Please stay here and keep hidden," He requested, getting a nod from the two of them before they hid in his guitar case. Stingg seemed to like hiding in there and Snapp was happy to stay with him. Reassured that the kwamis were happy and hidden, Anatis turned to the porthole and opened it. He climbed out of it and swung off into the night.

~At the Same Time in Marinette's House~

"Ah ha! Take that!" Alya declared, jumping up as she finally beat Marinette at the game they were playing. Marinette laughed and clapped her hands as Alya did a victory dance before she sat down and took a slip of her drink. "I can't believe I finally beat you!"

"It only took you a few years," Marinette grinned, making Alya gasp with shock and pretend to be wounded. She couldn't help but smile, happy that her and Alya had reached a good point. Sure, there was a time where she thought Alya would never be her friend again but she had grown so much since having the wake up call as they called it. She had taken her blog more seriously and made sure to get real sources for the things she reported. She had grown as a friend and as a person to the extent where Anatis had even decided to allow her to continue being a member of team miraculous. She had wielded the monkey miraculous on a couple of occasions now and it helped a lot. Not just that but Alya was trying to be a better person overall. She was mindful of how she acted. She had devoted a lot of her time searching for Shadow Moth's identity and was a great help when it came to dealing with the American heroes. She had proven herself enough to allow Marinette to have her round for a sleep over again and it reminded her how much she missed it but also how much she needed it. Especially with the hard time she was going through with her hero life and her civilian life. Luka hadn't been himself recently, especially after the attack and she was trying her hardest to help him. However, he didn't open up to her. She knew why. Luka didn't want to make her worried or stressed out. Sometimes she hated how selfless he was but she also knew she would never change him for the world. As for her hero life, Anatis was still struggling to deal with that future he faced but they were both trying to find a way to prevent it, even though she had no idea what she was preventing.

"Earth to Marinette?"

"Hm?" She replied, glancing at Alya who gave her a look.

"You zoned out there," She replied, making her blink. "You ok?"

"Yeah... I'm just worried about Luka," She admitted, making Alya frown. "He's been so down recently and I don't know how to help him. Everytime I ask him if he's ok, he just changes the subject or brushes off his emotions. Do you think he feels like he can't approach me?"

"No way She replied, gently holding her shoulders. "I don't think Luka feels like he can't approach you. I bet he just doesn't want to worry you. Luka is so selfless that he probably doesn't want you to be burdened,"

"I know but I feel like a bad girlfriend,"

"Trust me when I say you're not," She replied, making Marinette frown. "Marinette, you don't ne-"

Alya suddenly cut off, gasping and screwing her eyes closed as if something just disturbed her.

"Alya?" Marinette asked as she let out a small scream and jumped up, gripping her glasses as she stumbled away from her. Marinette jumped up as she fell to her knees and gripped her head. "Alya?!"

A bright light engulfed her, causing Marinette to raise her arms to protect her before it disappeared, revealing Alya floating in the air, dressed in a new form. Her new costume was a purple suit with stars and her body had become something akin to a floating veil. Her hair had turned bright purple and she had a glass mask over her eyes. She was holding her arms out and the veil was looking closer to a portal. Marinette stared at it before a man in a purple butterfly suit jumped out, surprising her. Without a shadow of a doubt, he was clearly the butterfly holder but it was impossible. Shadow Moth didn't know she was Lady Noire and there hadn't even been an akuma in her room. She also noticed the man's outfit was different to Shadow Moth's outfit. For one thing, he didn't have the peacock miraculous but he also lacked Shadow Moth's butterfly mask. In fact, his design was completely different. However, it could be a trick. She had to be careful. She went to transform but Plagg shook his head at her, making her stop as the man looked around the room before his eyes landed on her. To her surprise, they didn't contain hatred or bitterness like she expected Shadow Moth's to but instead were filled with desperation, sorrow and a small glimmer of hope.

"Marinette Dupain-Cheng?" He asked, surprising her. "Forgive my intrusion and please don't be scared. My name is Atlas and I need you to lead me to the holders of the miraculous of the ladybug and the black cat in this world,"

"Anatis and Lady Noire?" She asked, frowning before holding up her hands. "I d-don't know how to find them. I don't know them. I'm just Marinette. I'm just a normal girl-"

"I beg you," He gasped, taking her by surprise. Shadow Moth would never beg. "Please take me to them. I know you have a friendship with them and they are my last hope,"

"Last Hope?" She asked, frowning. "I'm sorry but I can't just call Anatis. I'm not as close to him as you might think,"

He let out a sigh as the floating Alya turned into light before shrinking down. She remained in her akuma form but seemed to be completely Alya. She looked around confused as she leaned on some of the wooden beams that held up the room.

"Marinette?!" She gasped, seeing her before seeing the newcomer. "What just happened?"

"You transformed into..." She gestured to her but didn't know what to call her new form.

"Ubiquity," Atlas explained, making both of them look at him. "In the universe where I come from, Alya Cerasie is one of my allies,"

He turned to look at Alya.

"She connected her power to you in order to open a gateway between our two worlds," He continued, making Alya look at him with an expression of sheer confusion. "I chose her to be my champion as we learnt that you two have a friendship. By connecting with you, it would bring me to Miss Marinette here and I hoped in turn she could lead me to the heroes of this world,"

"Huh?!" Alya gasped before shaking her head. "Is this another one of Hawk Moth's Schemes?!"

"Hawk Moth?" Atlas asked but before anyone could explain, Alya cried out in pain again as she gripped her head before turning back into the gateway, causing Atlas to gasp and step back.

"I'm sorry! They made me open again!" She gasped, struggling as if she was holding something back. "I can't hold them back for long,"

She opened her eyes in pure terror.

"Run!" She shouted, making Atlas gasp and pick up Marinette.

"You can't stay here!" He gasped, looking around the room for an exit. "They are merciless,"

He jumped towards the skylight as Marinette cried out before jumping off the roof as Plagg floated. Ubiquity struggled as a figure stepped through the gateway, holding the robot in his hand. In a way, he resembled Anatis but looked much darker. His costume was almost completely black. He had a red collar, red fingers, red details on his boots, gloves and belt while the rest of the outfit was completely black. Unlike Anatis who had several spots on his costume with yellow halos around them, he had a pattern that resembled two commas on his chest area in a blood red. The pattern was repeated on his mask, arms, zipper and his yoyo. His hair styled the same way as Anatis but had short red tips while the rest of it was black. His eyes were a dark blue but looked completely lifeless and had no light in them. His skin was so pale that he made a corpse look alive which amplified his already terrifying appearance. He glanced around as another figure stepped out of the gateway, dragging their version of Nino with them. She had her fingers to his head, holding a cataclysm to him. Like the other, she resembled Lady Noire of this world. Only like a broken version of her. Her outfit was almost exactly the same, apart from a toxic green panel down the middle of her costume that had black cracks over it. Her mask was black with green cracks over it as well. Her eyes resembled a cat's but they also had black cracks through them. Her braid was thicker than Lady Noire's and resembled a scorpion's tail a little. Her belt buckle still had a paw print but the background had the black cracks in it. Her lips were stained black and her skin was extremely pale. The most concerning part was the black vein appearing below her lip, looking like she's consumed some sort of poison. The guy glanced over with a look of annoyance as Nino trembled.

"Why is he still here? Get rid of him," He asked as he threw the robot head aside, causing the Lady Noire look alike to shrug and push him back into the gateway. She called off her Cataclysm as he glanced around the room. He grabbed a belt that was hung and used it to tie Ubiquity up, causing her to fall onto the ground before he roughly grabbed her hair and pulled her head up so she was looking at him. "The only reason why you're alive right now is because you're still useful to me so be a good girl and don't go anywhere,"

He dropped her head, causing it to hit the ground hard before going straight to the computer and narrowing his eyes. The wallpaper showed a happy couple. He recognized the boy in it as a variation of his civilian self. The evil cat wandered over and looked at the image.

""Oooh, he's cute," She sighed happily, making him roll his eyes before she glared at him. "Unlike you,"

"Of course, he's your type," He stated, moving away and jumping up to her bed. "A weak, sensitive musician. Just as pathetic as you,"

"So what if I like musicians?! At least, they actually have an emotion level unlike you!" She growled as he glanced over at the images by her bed. "Why did bitterfly chose this location anyway? I mean other then Alya been here obviously,"

The villain narrowed his eyes before ripping a picture of the wall and jumped back down.

"Because Little Miss Pink knows the local heroes if this is anything to go by," He replied, shoving the image in her hands. It was a selfie of this world's Marinette with the holder of the ladybug miraculous. He glanced around, noticing the skylight. "They must have gone of that way,"

"I'd rather go out with a bang!" The evil cat grinned, throwing the image to the ground and summoning her cataclysm. She slammed her hand against the wall, causing it to explode out. She jumped out into the night as the evil bug looked towards Ubiquity.

"You're our ride back," He informed, glaring at her. "Don't move,"

He dived out of the hole and swung off into the city. As soon as he was gone, Ubiquity connected with Atlas.

"Atlas, they tied me and are coming for you," She warned, making the man on the other side of the connection frown. He was running across Paris' rooftops, holding onto Marinette as he did. Marinette was watching him as he did, trying to work out what to do and more importantly, who he was running from.

"You carried out your mission perfectly. Thank you for everything," He replied as Marinette listened. From what she and Anatis had seen with Shadow Moth, he was rude, demanding and evil. This man was the complete opposite so far. "I release you from the power I gave you,"

Back in Marinette's room, Ubiquity turned back into Alya. She looked around confused and scared. Marinette and the butterfly man were missing, there was a massive hole in the roof that had clearly been made by a cataclysm and she had been tied up. She jumped as she heard a knock on the door.

"Marinette, Alya? Is everything ok?" Sabine asked, making Alya panic.

"Uh... yeah, we just started to play a game and there was a jump scare in it," She gasped, scrambling to look for her phone. "Sorry for worrying you, Mrs Cheng,"

"Very well," She answered, making Alya let out a sigh. "Don't stay up too late,"

"We won't!" She gasped, picking up her phone. However, it had been cracked. "Oh shoot,"

She got up and looked around, just as Anatis landed in the room. He looked around, confused and concerned.

"Alya, what happened?" He asked as she rushed over to him.

"I don't know but I got akumatized but it was weird because I wasn't angry or anything," She gasped, making him frown. "I don't remember exactly how but somehow a butterfly man used me to get into the room and then he kidnapped Marinette! And the wall was cataclysmed but I don't remember Lady Noire been around and I woke up tied up!"

"Tied up?" He asked as she pointed to the belt. He picked it up and frowned before noticing the robot head. "Marvok?"

"Huh?" She asked, looking over as he picked it up. "Wait but Max wasn't here?!"

He remained silent before noticing the picture on the floor. He picked it up and frowned deeply.

"Something feels off," He replied, turning to her. "Does Marinette have her phone on her?"

"I think so but mine is broken," She replied before noticing the computer. She rushed over and used it to phone Marinette's phone. She didn't answer, making Anatis frown before he moved her over and typed, bringing up her phone tracker. It was moving very fast.

"She's heading towards the Eiffel tower," He muttered, making Alya frown before he turned to her. "Keep trying to get through to her and I'm going to head there,"

"Ok," She nodded, phoning again as he jumped out of the window and headed into the night. "Wonder how he realised something had happened,"

~Meanwhile~

The evil bug swung through the city as the evil cat followed him, running up the TV station building before he swung up and landed on the roof of it, frowning as he did. His partner landed next to him and let out a dramatic sigh.

"Oh, which way did he go?!" She pouted as he scanned the city. "This place is so big and different to our place that he could be anywhere,"

"Stop being dramatic," He replied, looking at her. "The only difference between here and our world is the lack of burning buildings. This is still Paris and Atlas is still predictable. Lucky charm!"

He threw up his yoyo, summoning the magical bugs that transformed into an item. It fell and he caught it, causing a smirk to appear on his lips.

"Ooo, what useless trash did you get?" The cat girl asked as she stretched and yawned, showing off her fangs.

"A butterfly tracker... kind of..." He replied, holding it up to his eyes. "It tracks the pheromones that butterflies release,"

"Urg, why do you always pretend to have a smart plan?" She groaned, rolling her eyes. "All you have is !"Luck","

She made air quotations with her fingers as he rolled his eyes.

"I don't see you coming up with a plan, Fleabag," He replied as he found the trail. He moved til he saw the butterfly. "Got ya,"

He called off the lucky charm, causing it to disappear in a puff of red smoke.

"It's heading to the Eiffel tower," He declared, taking out his yoyo. "Let's go greet our old friend,"

"Right behind ya, cockroach," The cat declared, jumping off the building as her partner swung into the city.

~Meanwhile at the Eiffel Tower~

Atlas jumped and landed on the Eiffel tower before jumping inside and gently placing Marinette down on the stairs, making her look at him with surprise as he stood up.

"Whatever happens, stay here where it's safe," He instructed before shaking his head. "No one should suffer because of a battle that isn't there,"

"Huh?" Marinette asked as he looked out towards the night sky. A white butterfly fluttered towards him, making him smile and open his cane.

"Thank you for your help, little kamiko," He declared, holding the cane up to it. It flew inside, landing on a tiny perch inside the cane before the top closed.

"That's not an akuma?" Marinette asked, pointing to it. She was starting to conclude that this man wasn't Hawk Moth, an akuma or even a villain at all. He looked at her confused.

"An akuma?" He asked, confirming that he didn't know what one was. She was about to explain but the tower suddenly started to rust, making her gasp and stand up. Before Atlas could react, the rust hit their area, causing the floor to give away. Marinette screamed as she fell but luckily Atlas caught her. "Are you ok?"

She nodded, causing him to look relieved before he rushed over to the stairs, taking cover and glancing over the walls. She did the same and gasp as she saw a twisted version of her hero self, landing on the ground and hiss.

"He got away!" Her reflection hissed, making Marinette narrow her eyes. What was going on? "I thought your lucky charm was supposed to guarantee us victory?"

"Well, it would have done but you didn't think. As usual," A calm but cold voice replied. It was oddly familiar but instead of filling her with hope and warmth, it made her blood run cold and a sense of despair washed over her. Her eyes widened as the owner of the voice landed next to her dark reflection. Like hers, he was a twisted, dark reflection of Anatis. His outfit reflected a Pine Ladybug just as Anatis reflected his name sake but just looking at him filled her with a sense of dread that made her want to puke. Her reflection rolled her eyes.

"You know I prefer intentional harm over your lucky charm," She declared, skipping over to him. "More direct,"

"But not very discreet and even less clever," The evil bug declared, crossing his arms. The evil cat kipped over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck, making him roll his eyes.

"Don't be mad, Cockroach. He can't be that far," She declared before letting go of him and cupping her mouth with her hands. "Butterfly! We know you're hiding here!"

"Show yourself!" He shouted too, causing the cat to smirk. However, Atlas didn't come out of his hiding place, making the evil bug frown deeply. "Fleabag,"

"Yes, Cockroach?" She asked, skipping back over.

"You know what to do," She smirked, removing her hand from his and holding it up in the air. A dark bubble began to form, causing both Atlas and Marinette's eyes to widen with fear. The very atmosphere changed and the earth itself trembled. Marinette couldn't believe what she was seeing. How was she amplifying her cataclysm like that? Could it be Plagg's Master Power? Or was it like that because her intentions weren't good.

"Atlas, better show yourself or I'll let her turn this place to ash," He declared, making Atlas frown before turning to Marinette.

"I'm sorry that you got involved in this fight. Please take care of yourself and as soon as you can, get out of here," He declared before jumping over the wall and running over to them. "Stop! The people of this world haven't harmed you!"

"You know what to do then," The evil cat girl hissed, calling off her power.

"Return the miraculous you stole!" The beetle declared, summoning a large blade before charging at Atlas. He dodged and began to engage in a fight with them. Marinette gasped and ducked down as Plagg flew out.

"Are you ok, Pigtails?" He asked, making her nod before her phone rang. She quickly answered it and saw it was Alya.

"Marinette, thank goodness!" She gasped, the panic leaving her body. "Did you get away from the supervillain?"

"I don't think he's a villain, Alya," She whispered in a hush voice, causing Alya to give her a look. "I think he's a holder of the butterfly miraculous but he's not Shadow Moth and I'm pretty certain he's a hero,"

"What makes you say that?" She asked as the video flickered, confusing Marinette. However, she turned her phone to the current battle, showing Alya the two newcomers. Atlas was struggling to hold back the beetle, who roughly grabbed him and threw him across the pavement and into a car.

"Look around you," Atlas gasped, getting up. "A better world than ours is possible,"

"You think I care about that?!" The evil cat declared, diving at him. Atlas jumped and rolled over of the way before she slammed her hand on a car that was behind him, turning it to dust before she turned to Atlas and grinned, charging at him. He managed to knock her back with his cane but before he could follow up his attack, the beetle brutally slammed his blade into the back of his head.

"They have the same powers as Anatis and Lady Noire?!" Alya gasped, shocked. "I need to warn Anatis,"

"Anatis is on his way?" Marinette asked.

"The supreme is using you!" Atlas declared, getting Marinette's attention again as the Beetle summoned a new luck charm and threw it at him, trapping his cape with it. He yanked it out and turned to him. "The supreme abuses their powers,"

The beetle threw another weapon at him, sending him flying. Atlas landed on the ground and tried to get up as the bug stalked over.

"You shouldn't have taken what didn't belong to you," He declared, roughly grabbing Atlas around the throat. The cat slinged over and smirked as he tightened his grip. "I'll give you one chance, Atlas. Give back what you took or die and I'll take them from your corpse,"

"I gotta go, Alya," Marinette declared, hanging up. "Plagg, we can't let them kill him!"

"Be careful, Pigtails. They're holders of the ladybug and black cat miraculous from one of the many parallel universes that exist only these two aren't nice,"

"I figured that," She replied before watching them, narrowing her eyes as she did. She wanted to rush in but she didn't know all of the facts. "How come they can use their powers without changing back? Do they have high levels?"

"I don't sense attunement from them but as for the lack of detransformation," Plagg stopped before frowning. "As you know, the transformation draws a lot of energy from both the kwami and the holder but Feng put in a fail safe for those too young to handle it,"

"Yeah, we turn back to us,"

"It seems their miraculous don't have that fail safe," Plagg declared, looking over. Atlas was sent flying across the ground again before jumping and diving out of the way of the cat, who broke the area he had been in. He said something about power being shared before the beetle summoned another charm for himself and charged at him. "No auto-detransformation for them which means unlimited power but the cost for that is..."

"Terrible," Marinette declared, shocked before holding up her hand. "We have to stop them. Plagg, Claws Out!"

She transformed and jumped over, just as the bug sent Atlas flying again. Clearly running out of energy, Atlas tried to get up but the evil cat used her baton to push him back down. The bug stalked over and went to reach for his miraculous but Atlas grabbed his wrist.

"Join the resistance," He gasped, making the beetle look at him. "Everything can change. This world is proof of it,"

The beetle narrowed his eyes as Atlas pleaded.

"It's not too late for you two," He gasped, causing the cat's eyes to widen. However, the beetle didn't seem bothered by his words.

"Give it up, pest," He replied, holding up his hand and summoning his new weapon. "The resistance ends here... with you,"

He went to stab him but Lady Noire threw her baton, knocking his lucky charm out of his hand. He glanced up and narrowed his eyes at her.

"I never thought I would say this," She mumbled before holding out her baton and pointing at them. "But stay away from the butterfly man!"

"Another mangy fleabag?" He asked in a bored tone as his partner went 'hey'. "As if one cat isn't annoying enough,"

"The name is Lady Noire," She declared, narrowing her eyes. "Hand over your miraculous. They shouldn't be used for evil. Only for the greater good!"

"How disguising," He hissed before taking out his yoyo. Three blades appeared out of the end of it before he charged at her, making her gasp. "Here, kitty kitty!"

He smirked evilly, trying to slam his yoyo into her. She jumped back and blocked it, only for the other cat to try and slam her baton into her. He threw his yoyo at her and it wrapped around her waist, causing her to gasp before he pulled her in and spun her around before throwing her towards the beams of the Eiffel tower. Atlas took the chance to jump and catch her before she could hit the beams. However, the beetle saw his chance and summoned a lucky charm that was a car. The cat jumped up and kicked it towards them, causing it to knock into them and trap them against the wall.

"Prosperity," The beetle declared, changing his yoyo into a morning star mace. It dragged across the ground as he stalked over. Lady Noire and Atlas tried to push it off them before Lady Noire held up her hand.

"Cataclysm!" She declared but before she could use it on the car, it disappeared and the morning star wrapped around her waist, pulling her to the beetle. She went to slam her hand on the mace but he yanked it, causing her to spin and land on the ground. She managed to stop herself from wasting her cataclysm. He smirked and lifted the mace, ready to swing it at her but before he could, Anatis dived at him and slammed his feet into his body, sending him flying. "Annie!"

"Are you ok, kitten?" He asked, helping her up and looking to Atlas. "... So it was real..."

"I'm sorry?" Atlas asked but Anatis shook his head and took out his yoyo.

"I'll explain later," He replied, making him frown. "Prosperity!"

His yoyo turned into a shield, causing him to raise an eyebrow before he saw the other beetle charging at him, along with his cat. He blocked their attack with the shield before the two of them began to fight. Anatis managed to send the beetle flying again, causing the cat to attack him as Lady Noire ran at him. He jumped up, allowing her to slide between his legs before she grabbed his arm and held up her cataclysmal hand to him.

"Easy there, Beetle," She declared, making him look at her. "Other cat, back off from Annie now or your bug gets it,"

The other cat looked at her before holding her hands up.

"Lucky charm," Anatis declared, getting handcuffs. He placed them around her wrists but something felt off.

"You haven't got it in you to hurt me," The beetle declared, making Lady Noire glare at him.

"Don't test me, bug boy," She declared but before either of them could react, he moved his arm and spun her around. He grabbed her cataclysmal hand and pulled it closer to him, making her eyes widen. "Wait!"

"Aww, is the pretty kitty scared to use her claws?" He mocked, smirking before he pressed her hand to his chest, causing her to jolt back. Anatis yelled out but the cat took the chance to slam her body into his. He used the shield to block her as Lady Noire stared in shock at the beetle. He was breathing heavily but smirked as he looked up. "Think that can stop me? Well, now you're out of your power,"

"W-what?" She gasped but he suddenly ran at her and punched her, sending her flying into a building before turning his attention on Anatis. He summoned a lucky charm which was a rocket launcher and fired it at Anatis, causing Anatis to block it with his shield. The other beetle smirked as his shield turned back into a yoyo before he fired again at Anatis. Anatis spun his yoyo and blocked the rockets before throwing his yoyo and knocking it out of his hands.

"Enough," He declared, wrapping the yoyo around the other beetle. "You're injured and this battle is pointless. Surrender your miraculous and we'll get your medical attention,"

"You think a little cataclysm can stop me?!" He smirked, getting out of the string of the yoyo before grabbing it and pulling it. Anatis was pulled over to him, making him smirk. He punched him, sending him flying into the wall before he jumped up and held out his yoyo ready to fight. The other beetle smirked. "Fleabag,"

"Cataclysm!" The other cat declared, destroying his lucky charm. "Oops!"

"Now you have no lucky charm," He declared, making Anatis narrow his eyes. "Well, I'm assuming that's the case since you haven't tried to summon another one. Am I right? I am, aren't I?"

"Even if you are, we'll defeat you," Lady Noire declared as she landed next to Anatis. "Ready, Annie?"

"... How are they using their powers without transforming back?" He asked, making her look at him. He looked extremely worried, causing her to look at her. "That can't be good,"

"It isn't," Atlas replied, trying to climb up. "But Brumus and Lady Ombre don't care,"

"Brumus?" Anatis echoed before looking over at his counterpart. Brumus smirked and waved at him before calling for his lucky charm. He got another rocket launcher before firing it at Atlas. Anatis jumped down and blocked the rocket before Lady Noire ran at Brumus as Lady Ombre dived at Anatis, causing him to use his yoyo to block her move. Brumus fired a rocket at Lady Noire who jumped at it and knocked it back at him, causing him to call off his charm. Lady Noire jumped into the rafters as Anatis threw Lady Ombre into a wall. She took a deep breath and let out a scream, pushing Brumus back. He used his yoyo to block her attack before jumping out of the way as Anatis charged at him. He dived out the way and spun the mace around, trying to hit Anatis with it. However, Anatis threw his yoyo and wrapped it around the mace before slamming it into the ground, forcing it to turn back into a yoyo. Brumus summoned a helmet and quickly attached it to his yoyo before trying to continue to hit Anatis with it. Seeing her chance, Lady Noire dived at him. However, he saw her and got rid of the helmet before summoning a new lucky charm that was a grenade launcher. He smirked evilly as he pointed it towards her with his fingers on the trigger.

"Lady Noir!" Anatis cried out, running towards her. Atlas quickly released his butterfly and transformed it into a kamiko before releasing it towards Lady Noire. It flew over to her and landed in her baton, opening a connection between them. Time slowed down for her as her eyes widened in shock.

Hey... what are you doing? She gasped in her mind. It was nothing like what it felt when she became Princess Justice. Sure, she didn't remember being Princess Justice but she remembered what the akuma felt like. It had been cold and intrusive. She had been scared and he played on her fear and hurt but this didn't feel like that. It felt strange. Warm and almost like a hug.

Lady Celestia, I am Atlas. His voice echoed in her mind but it wasn't intrusive like how Hawkmoth's had been. He wasn't trying to force her into transforming. He was trying to help her. I want to entrust you with the power to save us from Brumus and Lady Ombre. For the greater good, do you accept the gift I'm offering you, Lady Celestia?

I do. She replied, causing her body to be covered in a light purple smog. When it disappeared, her form had changed. Her costume had turned white. Her hair was mostly white too but there were green highlights in it. She also had two massive wings and was also emitted a brilliant light. There was even a halo over her head. However, Anatis wasn't looking up at her with awe but with terror. All he could see was Lady Blanche. On the other hand, Lady Ombre had shielded her eyes as Brumus had fallen back like the light was hurting him.

"Brace for take off!" Lady Celestia declared, grabbing his arm and then Atlas' before flying off. Lady Ombre lowered her hand, frowning.

"They got away," She gasped before turning to Brumus, who was leaning against the wall. He had his eyes closed and was breathing in heavily. "Cockroach? Are you ok?"

"Do I look ok, you dumb cat?!" He snarled, glaring at her and making her coward away. His eyes were bloodshot and his irises had changed from cold blue and burning gold. He slammed his fist into the wall, cracking it before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. When he reopened them, the cold blue was back. "We need to find them,"

"T-They can't have got far," She gasped. "Maybe we look around?"

"Fine," He declared, rolling his eyes. "Let's go,"

She nodded and followed him as he threw his yoyo and swung off.

~Meanwhile~

Lady Celestia flew down into the catacombs of Paris and into the sewers, fluttering down. She let Atlas and Anatis down before landing on the ground. Atlas was about to call his kamiko back but she shook her head when she noticed Anatis leaning against the wall, refusing to look at her. Instead, he was talking to himself.

"It's not the same," He muttered, making her and Atlas frown. "It's not her,"

"Anatis?" Lady Celestia stated, carefully walking over to her. She gently leaned down and carefully held out her hand, making him look at it. "It's ok. I'm still me. Just with an upgrade,"

He still refused to look at her, causing her to move her wings so they were in his line of sight.

"Look. I have wings and a halo," She grinned, making him slowly look over. He took in her look and noticed the highlights in her hair and that her eyes were still green. Relief flooded his eyes, causing him to hug her. She wrapped her arms around him. "It's ok,"

"I'm sorry," He whispered, making her frown. She gave Atlas a nod, causing him to call off his kamiko and turning her back into her normal form. "You're still you,"

"I'm still me," She responded, just as both her ring and his earrings beeped. Atlas gave them a nod before heading behind a wall. Anatis let go of Lady Noir and moved behind another wall as she did the same. "Claws in,"

"Spots off," He declared, turning back into Luka. He handed Tikki a cookie before leaning on the side and taking a breath. He closed his eyes but opened them when he heard Atlas crying. His heart song sung of pain and loss but dreamt of hope. "What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry... it just... your world is so beautiful," Atlas replied, surprising both of them. "You help each other. You're partners and equals,"

"Is it not the same in your world?" Marinette asked, frowning. Brumus and Lady Ombre seemed to work together.

"No, Brumus is the leader and Lady Ombre is his sidekick," Atlas responded, frowning as he sat down. "In my world, any form of mutual aid is a crime,"

"But you use your miraculous for good," Luka replied, frowning. "Does that make you a criminal?"

"Yes," He replied, sighing. "In my universe, ordinary people don't know about the miraculous exist. It's a secret. Instead, they all belong to the Supreme. He only uses them to preducate his own power,"

"The Supreme?" Both of them question.

"The title of evil being who rules the world where I come," He replied, making them frown. "There's many legends about him. Some say he's immortal and others say the title is passed down through family members,"

"How did you find out about the miraculous?" Marinette asked, curious.

"Sometimes, he entrusts them to the powerful of my world," Atlas explained, glancing down at the ground. "All of whom have sworn loyalty to him. I too was a part of this corrupt system but I got greedy. In order to get something me and my wife desperately wanted, I stole two. The butterfly and the peacock but I misused them and hurt the people I loved,"

"I'm sorry, Atlas," Luka responded, pressing his hand to his heart.

"No, it was my fault," He replied, frowning. "I thought it was ok but then... she was taken from me,"

"She?" Marinette asked, frowning.

"My wife," He replied, looking up as tears pricked his eyes. "The Supreme killed her to punish me,"

Marinette and Luka went quiet, waiting for Atlas to continue.

"That's when I realised that they would stop at nothing and so I decided to redeem myself and use the miraculous I stole for good," He continued. "So I changed my name and took on the new identity of Atlas. I thought it was suitable as I felt like I was holding the weight of the world on my shoulders and because like a moth, I had no choice but to fly in the shadows in order to give people hope. The perfect identity of a reformed villain and I started to fight back. It was just me on my own at first and it was hard, especially when the cult announced the resurrection of the Supreme and when Brumus turned up but someone had to show them that we must revolt. That a better world is possible provided that power is shared between all. It wasn't long after that I gained allies. Alya Cerise was one of them but the turning point was when an anonymous person joined us. With their money and influence, we were able to get a better hold in the world but it's still far from perfect,"

He went silent for a moment.

"We got close to winning," He declared. "My champion Queen Justice defeated Ikuchi and Orochi.... but then Brumus turned up. He beat my champion with pure brutality and cunning before declaring war on me. Like me, he was alone at first but he was able to sway people on his side, seducing them with his promises and words. That's how he got his team. He promised them what they wanted,"

"And they fell for it,"

"Exactly,"

"This anonymous person... Do you know who it is?"

"No, we don't," Atlas replied, frowning. "The only thing we have to go is that they use the code name Vixen but other than that we have nothing on them. We did have support from the Bourgeois family at one point but Brumus got to their daughter Chloe.... but now that I've seen your world, I know that my dream is not just an impossible utopia and you can help me reach it,"

"You know our world is not all that perfect," Luka replied, looking down at Tikki who gently placed her paw on his chest. "We almost lost recently. The one who has your miraculous... he uses it for evil and then there's the false guardian Su Han. They tried to steal the miraculous. As a result, one of our mentors died and the other lost his memory,"

Luka sunk down onto the ground and hugged his knees as his mind drifted and insecurities crept up on him.

"How can I help save your world when I can't even seem to save mine?" He whispered, more to himself than anyone else but both Atlas and Marinette heard regardless. He didn't say it but both could tell what he was thinking. He was blaming himself. Marinette pressed her hand against the wall as Atlas frowned, feeling his emotions before he stood up.

"Your world is still standing and not burning," Atlas declared, wanting to reassure him. "And your values are pure and true. Your mentors may be gone but they would be proud of who you are,"

"He's right, Annie," Marinette declared as Plagg nodded. "You did your best to save them and you freed Zoe from Su Han's clutches so please don't blame yourself,"

".... Thanks, Kitten," He replied but their words offered no comfort. He appreciated the effort though.

~Meanwhile~

"Urg!! They got away!!" Lady Ombre declared as Brumus and her walked down the street, glancing around. "Why didn't you grab onto that flying fleabag and why did your eyes go weird?"

He didn't reply and continued walking, speeding up a little.

"Hey! Answer me!" Lady Ombre declared, catching up to him and moving so she was in front of him. He pushed her out of the way, making her hiss. "Oh, come on! You must be kicking yourself for not doing that and now you're sulking because they got away! You must fe-!"

"Oh my god! Do you ever shut up?!" He snapped, turning to glare at her.

"Excuse me but I'm not the one who let them get away!"

"Oh yes because every little plan is down to me!" He retorted before shoving her. "Well, maybe if you weren't a lazy idiot, I wouldn't have to pick up your pace!"

"I'm not lazy, you dumb cockroach!" She screamed back, shoving him back and pointing at his chest. "Well, maybe I should just get rid of you since I don't need you!"

"Need me?! You'd be nothing without me!" He screamed, slapping her hand away. "I'm the brains here! You're just the brawn! You're nothing without me!"

"Nothing?! If I was nothing, why bother with me huh?!" She yelled back, getting in his face. "I'd be better on my own!"

"Oh yeah!" He snarled back, getting in her face. "Well, good luck with that!"

"Oh really?!"

"Yeah, really!" He snarled. "You're nobody!"

"I'm not a nobody!" She screamed. "I'll be the one who will take back the butterfly miraculous and the one the Supreme spares!"

"In your dreams, fleabag!" He screamed, making her growl but an akuma fluttered over to them, causing her to notice.

"A kamiko!" She declared, pointing towards it. Brumus jumped back before it could enter his yoyo and quickly swiped it up with it. She suddenly shoved him, making him glare at her. "If you didn't make me so angry, Atlas wouldn't have tracked our emotions!"

"I made you angry?!" He snarled. "You infuriate me!"

"Urg! Why do you always use such big words?!" She screamed, glaring at him again. He laughed wickedly, making her hiss. "Well?!"

"Well, if you weren't so dumb then you'd be able to understand them!" He declared, making her glare at him. "Now shut up! I need to think and check over this butterfly,"

"Why do you need to check over it?!" She asked as he opened his yoyo and took it out, checking it over. "It's a Kamiko, idiot!"

"No, it isn't," He replied, putting it back in and causing her to stare at him. "It feels more negative and dark... but that is something we can worry about later on. Right now, we need to catch up with Atlas,"

"So what do we do now?"

"Luckily for you, I still have my brain intact and a lead," He replied, taking out his yoyo and throwing it up. He swung away, causing Lady Ombre to follow him. The two of them swung through the buildings until they came back to Marinette's place, causing Alya to hide as she was still in the room. Brumus landed in the room first and glanced around as Lady Ombre landed next to him.

"Urg, she escaped," Lady Ombre declared as Brumus picked up his belt and put it back on.

"That isn't our concern," He declared, moving over to the computer. "Atlas opened the portal here for a reason so search around. If we can't find anything here, we'll try my next lead,"

"Fine," She replied, beginning to search. "Hey, Brummy,"

"I told you not to call me that,"

"Whatever," She responded, making him roll his eyes. "Do you think they have a supreme here?"

"I doubt it," He replied, searching through Marinette's things as Lady Ombre did the same, coming across her counterpart's diary. She glanced over and saw Brumus was too busy, searching through other things so she opened it, seeing a picture of her and Alya smiling. Her heart ached as she saw it. "What did you find?"

"Nothing important, Cockroach," She replied, holding it up. "It's her diary. What about you?"

"Nothing," He replied, making her frown. "Time to try my other lead,"

"Well, I'm going to stay and read this," She replied, making him tilt his head. "In case it contains something,"

"Fine," He replied, rolling his eyes. "I'll meet you back here then,"

"Ok," She replied, climbing up to the bed to sit and read it. He rolled his eyes again before swinging out into the night. He moved quickly towards the Seine before dropping down on the Liberty. He glanced around before closing his eyes.

"Blots off," He declared, transforming into his civilian form. In almost every way, he looked like Luka. Same hairstyle, same clothing but instead of having blue and black hair, his hair was toxic green and black and where he wore a blue hoodie in this world, he wore a black hoodie instead. His skin was much more pale and he had thick eyeliner on as well. He caught Tikki and took out a cookie for her from his pocket, placing her on his shoulder as he walked over to the door. He stopped in front of it and placed his hand on it. "Kcolnu,"

The lock clicked, causing him to smirk and open the door. He descended down the stairs and turned on the lights, looking around.

"How very quaint," He replied, glancing around before closing his eyes for a few seconds. "Hmm, no one is home. We won't be disturbed. What do you think, Tikki?"

"It's nice," She replied, floating up. "Homely even,"

"Enough to make me sick," He replied, walking over to the pictures of the family. He picked up on showing his counterpart, his sister and their mother a few years ago. "He grew up here. No one stole him away in the night,"

With a surprising amount of gentleness, he put the picture back and walked away, heading into the back of the boat. Even in this world, his mother was a tornado of chaos but she seemed nice here. His mother on the other hand... He narrowed his eyes at the thought of her. That witch didn't even try to help him. Not when that cult took him away and not when he returned to Paris after escaping from them. She didn't care for him at all.

"I can only rely on myself," He muttered darkly to himself. As he did, shadows seemed to follow him. "Well, myself and you,"

We are one and so we rely on each other. A dark voice echoed. If anyone had been in the room, they would have either lost their minds or broken down in fear from the voice but luckily, no one was. Luka pushed open the door, leading to his counterpart's room and glanced around before walking over to the bed. He placed his hand on the pillow, causing his eyes to roll into the back of his head for a few minutes as Tikki flew over.

"What do you see?"

"He's plagued by nightmares," He replied. "Pathetic,"

"Anything else?"

"Well, there's other kwamis here and he is almost a perfect reflection of me," He continued, picking up the guitar and strumming it. "He is Anatis and he has magic, just like me but his heart bleeds where mine freezes,"

"Why didn't Atlas just open the portal here?"

"He obviously doesn't know Anatis' identity and was hoping that a girl called Marinette would lead him to them," He replied, playing a haunting melody on the guitar. "A logical conclusion. She seems to have some sort of relationship with him. I saw the pictures in her room,"

"... Will you hurt him?"

"Are you worried about him, Tikki?" He asked, glancing up at her. She plays with her paws.

"I have memories with him too," She replied but the information isn't anything he doesn't already know. Kwamis, Renlings and Spirits simultaneously live in all universes. Technically speaking, so did he. It just worked differently as he wasn't completely a spirit. He was human too. The way they perceive things are different and if they perceive things and memories the same way as Kwamis, Renlings and Spirits do, it would drive them insane. He had the same restrictions as a human in that sense but he was also able to view his counterpart's memories due to his spirit nature.

"I can't promise anything, Tikki," He responded, making Tikki frown. He didn't like to disappoint her but he wasn't going to let anyone win. Not the cult who raised him. Not the family who abandoned him. Not that stupid butterfly and certainly not a version of himself who had everything given to him on a silver platter. "Sorry but if he stands in my way, I will tear him down,"

"I see," She replied, frowning before flying over to him. "Are you done searching here?"

"I am," He replied, placing down the guitar. "Blots on,"

He transformed into Brumus and turned to the porthole. He went to leave but stopped for a moment and took one last look at the room he was in. It was a nice room with a warm bed. His counterpart here had a good life and that made him mad. It was nothing like the life he had back in his world. The cult that stole him kept him locked away didn't exist. His counterpart had it easy. He gritted his teeth and climbed out of the porthole, swinging off into the night. It didn't take him long to get back to Marinette's house. He landed through the hole in the roof and glanced around, frowning. The room appeared to be empty.

"Where did that stupid cat go now?" He sighed, glancing around. The room was dark and he couldn't see her anywhere. He frowned before she suddenly came at him, knocking him down and going to grab his earrings. "Luc-"

She ripped them out of his ears before he could summon his power and restrained him with a spare belt she had grabbed. She stood up and made a shush noise as she held up her finger to her lips, causing him to glare at her but he decided to let it pay out and see what she would do. She raised an eyebrow at him as he glared at her.

"I know you," She whispered before leaning in and wiping his cheek, revealing that he had been wearing makeup. "Make up... of course..."

She straightened up and put the earrings in, causing Tikki to manifest. She glanced worriedly at Luka, who gave her a nod as Lady Ombre walked away and picked up the diary. She ripped out a diary page and held it in her hand as she read it.

"Daggers in," She declared, turning into her civilian form as his eyes widened in surprise. Marinette. She looked very similar to this world's version but more goth. She wore combat boots instead of ballet pumps and a leather jacket instead of a cardigan. His eyes widened though as he stared at her. She was someone who he would never forget. He had first met her before he was Brumus. Before he had power. It had been when he had returned from Paris and had nowhere to go. Despite turning to his mother, she wanted nothing to do with him and let him rot on the street. He was hungry and cold. It had been raining and he was hiding in a doorway near the bakery from the rain. She had come out to put some trash out and saw him. She had put the trash away and headed back in but to his surprise, she came back over and gave him a small loaf of bread with a gentle smile. She had been the only person to ever show him any real kindness. That kindness had stopped him from killing her when she was Queen Justice. She turned to him with a cold look in her eyes as well. "You know me?"

He didn't reply, just glanced to the side as a light blush appeared on his face. Mentally scolding him, he moved his eyes over to her again. Luckily, she didn't seem that bothered.

"Hm, never mind," She replied, holding the page in her hand. "Tikki! Plagg! Reveal yourself!"

The two kwamis transformed into massive creatures with multiple arms and wings. The room around them melted into a different space as Luka glanced around, waiting for the right moment.

"Why fight for a better life when I can just switch with someone else," She explained before looking at him with a soft look. "I'll include you in my wish too,"

He looked at her with surprise, generally not expecting that before she turned back to the god like kwamis.

"Null! Reveal yourself!" She declared, throwing her hand out. However, the symbol of the Supreme appeared below her and both Tikki and Plagg cried out in pain, making Marinette look at them in horror and fear before the symbol surrounded her.

"Only the Supreme defines reality," A voice echoed, making this version of Marinette step back in horror. "And you are not the Supreme!"

The space exploded back into Marinette's room, knocking Marinette back and causing her to hit the mirror, breaking it before she fell to the floor, panting in pain.

"Marinette, is everything alright?!" Her counterpart's mother called through the trap door, having heard her fall from downstairs.

"Yeah! Whatever! Just get off my back!" She shouted back in an angry way.

"Are you sure you're ok?" Her 'mother' asked, causing her to roll her eyes.

"Yes! I'm ok!" She snarled, going to shout more but she looked over at Luka, who was looking at the trap door with a look she had never seen on Brumus' face. He looked so sad and at the same time like he would give up everything just to have a mother ask him if he was ok. It caused her heart to ache to see him with that expression. Her partner who was usually so brutal and cold looked like he was about to cry. She felt bad for shouting. "Sorry, mummy dear. I just..."

She quickly looked around for an excuse, seeing the sewing machine on the ground.

"Broke my sewing machine but it's fine," She continued before she paused as she saw her reflection. The black veins on her face had gotten much worse and she was so much more pale than before. "... It's just slightly damaged,"

"Don't worry, sweetie, we'll take care of it," Sabine replied. "Broken things can always be fixed,"

Sabine paused, making Marinette frown.

"Good night, sweetie," She stated, surprising her. "I love you,"

"I... I love you too, mum..." She replied, hearing her walk away as her eyes filled with tears. If only her real mother felt the same. Luka frowned as her tears fell. His eyes turned a copper colour and he took a deep breath.

"Em eerf," He declared, causing the belt she had tied him up with to let him go before he got up and stood in front of her before leaning down and taking the earrings off her, He put them back in his ears, causing Tikki to reappear. "Tikki... if I was to make the wish... would it work?"

"I... I don't know..." She answered honestly, making him frown and look at her. "The seal on Plagg is powerful,"

"But I am the current Supreme," He answered, causing Marinette to look at him with shock. "Are you telling me that even with my power, the wish won't work?"

"I think you'd have to remove his seal like you removed mine," She answered, making him frown. "And even then I don't know if the fake Supreme has put other spells,"

"F-Fake supreme?" Marinette asked with a confused expression as she wiped away her tears. "I don't understand,"

"The cult that once worshipped the Supreme are using the idea of the Supreme to further their own goals," He replied, looking over at the Paris they were currently in. "Their leader stole the title and used it to keep the rich and powerful of the world in power... but I'm the real Supreme. The rightful heir,"

"Do they know?"

"No," He replied, turning to her. "Lord Fu knew and so did Misha but even they wanted to use me for their own goals,"

He narrowed his eyes.

"That's why they had to go," He replied, making her look at him in more shock. He walked over to her and gently kneel down, cupping her face with his hand. Normally, he would kill her for daring to double cross him but even though she tried to make a wish, she still included him. He knew she could be his greatest ally. Of course, if she failed him, he'd get rid of her too but right now, she might be the only one on his side. "But you... you wanted to include me in your wish and you showed me kindness when no one else would. I know you technically double-crossed me... but you're different from the others,"

"Did you know about the wish?"

"No," He answered, frowning. If he knew about it, he would have used it already.

"... Why didn't they tell us about it...?"

"For the same reason why they didn't tell us that using our miraculous would slowly destroy us,"

"Even though you're the Supreme?"

"Even I'm not immune to the ill effects. It's just slower for me," He admitted, making her frown before he turned to Tikki. "Blots on,"

He turned back into Brumus and looked out at the sky.

"What now?" Marinette asked, wiping her eyes again.

"We find some allies," He replied, surprising her. "We take back the butterfly and we take the miraculous of Anatis and Lady Noire. Once we have them, we use their wish to destroy the cult and rebuild our lives,"

He turned to her but his eyes narrowed as he saw a shadow moving. He threw his yoyo and caught Alya, pulling her out and roughly grabbing her arm.

"You," He growled, making her gasp and struggle to get out of his grip as Marinette turned to her, narrowing her eyes as well. "Where is Atlas?!"

"I d-don't know!" Alya gasped, terrified. He narrowed his eyes and leaned in closer to her. "I swear!"

"Then I have no use for you," He replied, shocking her. "Tóutāi... lead me your power,"

Several deep green veins spreaded from his hand, causing Alya to gasp and drop down to the floor as poison flowed through her before he turned from her and back to Marinette.

"Will you follow the true Supreme?" He asked as Plagg floated over to her. She was looking at him with terror. Well, he could work with fear as well. He didn't need her to sympathise with him or love him. "Or will I have to get rid of you too?"

"I will follow you," She answered. He looked at her and nodded.

"Then get to work," He replied, going back to the cruel person she knew. "We have things to do,"

She transformed into Lady Ombre before the two of them jumped out of the hole in the roof, leaving Alya to die as the poison slowly and painful spreaded across her body.

~Meanwhile in the Sewer~

Luka sighed as he sat against the wall, waiting for Tikki to finish her cookie. He felt terrible and he knew Atlas could feel his emotions too. Wearing the Butterfly Miraculous grants the user the ability of empathy as did the peacock since both were born from concepts related to emotions. As much as he felt down though, Luka couldn't help but wonder about the Supreme. It sounded like that the Supreme ruled the world but Atlas also mentioned rebirth and that there was a legend that said the Supreme was reborn. Just like the Mage in this world. He wondered if the Supreme that Atlas was facing was actually the true one or was it the same as his situation? Was there a fake Supreme in that world just like there is a fake celestial guardian in this world? Is it their version of Su Han or someone else?

"You mentioned the Supreme ruled your world and that there are rumours of him being reborn?" Luka asked. "What exactly did you mean by that?"

"I don't know the full details but while I was in the cult, I learnt that the Supreme is a mage capable of rebirth and resurrection as well as a number of other spells," He replied, making Luka frown. "Though I never have seen his magic... or him actually,"

"Could the Supreme of your world be a fake?" Luka asked, surprising Atlas. The thought had never occurred to him. "We have a similar person here called the Mage and is known as the Celestial Guardian but the current guardian is a fake who murdered the Mage in his past life and used the wish to steal his title. However, he's running out of time. The Mage was reborn and if the fake doesn't destroy him before the ghost festival, the title will be returned back to the true mage. Since your world reflects ours, do you think that's a possibility?"

"It could be," Atlas admitted. "But who could possibly be the real Supreme? What would the fake want to achieve?"

"Probably world domination," Luka replied, frowning. He felt very bad for Atlas. "Regardless, I'm sorry. It must be hard for you,"

"It's ok... realistically speaking, I should be as distraught as you. In my world, I'm hunted relentlessly " He declared, reminding Luka that he can feel what he feels. "No one believes in heroes and everyone is afraid of the supreme and his cult.... I am so lonely,"

"How do you not give up?" Luka asked, looking down. If he was in Atlas' shoes, he'd give up. He's come close to it already but luckily, Lady Noire, Juleka, the rest of his family and his friends refused to give up on him. After all, they care for him and are his support. Something that Atlas doesn't have.

"I hold onto the one thing I have," Atlas replied, making Luka listen even more. "Hope! The hope for a better world! The hope that people can evolve! For a single decision that can change a single lifetime!"

"Is it really that powerful?"

"Of course!" Atlas declared, jumping up. "Hope is the most powerful thing in the world! It can overcome any situation as long as you believe in it!"

"But it seems hopeless right now," Luka sighed, looking down. Tikki gently placed her paw on his arm to reassure him. Atlas frowned a little as he got the impression that he wasn't talking about the current situation but he was an empath, not a psychic. All he could sense is the boy is in some sort of turmoil. On the other side of the wall, Marinette frowned to herself. She knew Anatis was suffering at the moment as much as Luka was. She believed it to be linked to each other. After all, the two boys were both empaths and best friends. If one suffers, the other does too. She placed her hand on the wall and mentally swore she would do what Feng had asked her. She would find a way to destroy their despair.

"Nothing is hopeless," He declared, surprising Luka and Marinette. "Take our situation right now. Brumus and Lady Ombre may seem like they have more power then you but they don't have your strength... because they know nothing of trust, friendship or love,"

"But does it seem impossible to you?"

"Sometimes yes but that's why I hold on to my hope," Atlas declared. "I truly believe that nothing is hopeless,"

"Hope...." Luka whispered, feeling a calming feeling washing over him as he thought over it. Looking at his personal situation, he wondered if hope was something that could help him. He had lost his mentors, he had been attacked by an evil spirit, he couldn't tell anyone his identity and he was desperately trying to stop his coming akumatization, all which was adding to his stress. Even though he knew he had friends and family willing to help, he was scared of being a burden to them. He didn't want to break them so he had been dealing with it alone. He didn't even burden Tikki or the other kwamis with it... but maybe hope could help him. He gently placed his hand on his heart and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and allowing himself to feel the feelings of everyone around him. He hadn't done that in a while and like someone who hadn't played their favourite song in a while, the music of their hearts flooded his senses. Lady Noire sang of worry and love and Atlas sang of despair and loneliness but mixed in with them was a single yet powerful instrument. It was like when hearing a piece of music that seemed to be dominated by several instruments making noise all at once but yet a single flute continues to play an actual tune. Tears filled Luka's eyes as he pushed past the rest of the emotions and listened to the solo piece. It was a beautiful song of freedom, love and belief. He wiped his tears away and nodded. "Atlas?"

"Yes?"

"You came here for my help so allow me to help you," He declared, causing that song to amplify. "Lady Noire, are you ready to fight our evil counterparts?"

"Damn right!" She declared, making him smile before he turned to Tikki.

"You good, Tikki?"

"Let's go!" She grinned, making him smile back before he swiped his earrings.

"Tikki! Spots on!" He declared, causing a red light to fill the area before he stepped out. Atlas and him heard Lady Noire call on her transformation as a green light filled her area before she stepped out. "Alright, our best bet is to investigate where they entered this world. There might be some clues there,"

~Meanwhile~

"So where are we going?" Lady Ombre asked as they ran across the rooftops. Brumus held up his hand, making her stop before she looked around. They were near the Grand Paris hotel, making her smirk. Chloe should be there and she doubted Chloe was a good person in this world but either way, they could easily sway her to their side. The two of them swung over to the balcony and landed in the shadows and moved closer to the balcony door which was slightly ajar.

"Oh, what a day!" Chloe declared, flopping on her bed as two other girls followed her into the room. Brumus frowned to himself as Lady Ombre raised an eyebrow. One of them he recognized as Sabrina, Chloe's weak slave but the other girl he hadn't seen her before. The way she held herself was unsure as if she didn't belong. "Zoe? Are you good?"

"I... I'm just not used to this," She mumbled, pushing her blonde hair back. She resembled Chloe but seemed a little... older? They wondered if they were sisters. "I mean I'm used to Mum ignoring me but..."

"You're not used to having friends and not being used by an evil cult?" Chloe asked, making the other girl nod before she got up and hugged her?! Since when did Chloe show any emotion?! Wait... could she be good in this world? The thought disgusted both of them. Lady Ombre looked at Brumus and mouthed 'what now?'. He rolled his eyes and put his finger onto his lips as they listened."Don't worry. You're free now and part of the good guys,"

"But I was evil?"

"And brainwashed!" Sabrina gasped.

"Exactly!" Chloe replied. "But Anatis saved you just like he saved me! Oh, I should get you a life size cut out of him too!"

"I think I'd prefer Lady Noire?" Zoe blushed, making Chloe grin. "If that's ok?"

"Of course it's ok!" She declared, getting up and walking to the door. "Daddy!"

Brumus gritted his teeth in annoyance while Lady Ombre rolled her eyes but he also paid attention. Zoe was part of a cult? Hmm, that could be useful plus he could work out exactly who is an ally from her. He would just need to borrow her for a few minutes and well, he would feel a lot better if he terrorised some people right now. After all, he had been through a stressful situation... and he supposed Lady Ombre wouldn't mind either. He turned to her and gave her a smirk, making her smirk back before they both looked in the room again. Chloe was just about to reach for the door handle, causing him to smirk and his eyes to change colour.

"Flesruoy kcol," He declared, causing the door to lock itself but also the girls to gasp and spin around as he stepped into the light. "Hello, Ladies,"

"Who the hell are you?!" Chloe declared as Sabrina stepped away in fear. He smirked evilly as Lady Ombre saundered in and leaned against him, placing her arms around his neck. Unlike the other times she had done this, he let her.

"Oh, we're just here to borrow... Zoe was it?" He asked, looking at her. Sabrina stepped in front of her as Chloe grabbed her phone. He narrowed his eyes. "Hand her over and I promise we won't hurt you,"

"I doubt that!" Chloe declared, making him narrow his eyes.

"Lady Ombre," He declared, making her smirk.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, slamming her hand on the wall. Cracks spread up the wall, causing the ceiling to give in and fall on them. Sabrina was the most injured with a cut on her head and was dazed while Chloe was trying to push the debris off her. Zoe's leg was trapped beneath some as well and she was desperately trying to get it off her. Both of them managed to do so. Zoe bolted for the door as Chloe tried to help Sabrina, managing to get her out as Brumus smirked evilly.

"Kakos," He declared, holding out his hand. "Lend me your power,"

Chloe's eyes widened as a flame appeared in his hand. He smirked at her before dropping it.

"Oops," He declared as it hit the ground and burst, causing it to spread through the entire room, filling it with smoke. Chloe quickly dialled the emergency services as Zoe tried to open it. Lady Ombre leaned against the wall as Sabrina grabbed a chair. She charged at Brumus and tried to hit him with it. It broke over him but didn't affect him. He instead grabbed her by her neck and picked her up, choking her. Chloe charged at her but Lady Ombre grabbed her in a choke hold as well and summoned a cataclysm ready to hit her with it.

"Wait!" Zoe gasped, making both of them stop and look at her. "Please let them go!"

"Agree to come with us and we will," He declared, making her nod. "Say it,"

"I agree!" She gasped, causing him to drop the semi unconscious Sabrina to the ground and for Lady Ombre to shove Chloe to the ground. Both of them gasped for air as he grabbed Zoe's arm and pulled her out of the room, followed by Lady Ombre. Chloe tried to grab her leg but she landed a harsh kick to her stomach, winding her.

"Z-Zoe!" Chloe gasped, dragging herself towards them despite Lady Ombre's kick. She managed to grab Brumus' leg as well. He rolled his eyes and yanked his leg free, kicking her back into the burning room. Chloe landed next to Sabrina, who wasn't moving but didn't give up. Despite her now bleeding nose, she pushed herself up and stumbled towards him. "G-give b-back my s-sister!"

"Hmm... no!" He smirked, using his magic to cause the balcony doors to swing close and lock, trapping her inside. Lady Ombre destroyed the lock with her cataclysm, ensuring that they were trapped in there. Zoe looked terrified as he took out his yoyo, ignoring Chloe banging on the door and trying to open it. The two villains ignored her as they jumped off the building and swung off into the city. The smoke started to get Chloe. She coughed and collapsed onto the ground, still trying weakly to open the door....

~At Marinette's House~

"Anatis!" Sabine gasped, jumping up as he swung through the damaged wall. She had found Alya after she decided to check on Marinette as she had been worried about her. It wasn't like her daughter to snap over nothing but to her horror, she found Alya on the ground, a hole in her daughter's roof and her daughter was nowhere to be seen. She had called an ambulance and tried her best to help Alya while they waited but luckily Anatis had appeared. Her expression was extremely worried, causing him to frown before he glanced around and saw Alya laying on the ground. Her skin was extremely pale and she had green veins across her skin, spreading from a wound on her wrist. He rushed over to her and gently picked up her hand as Sabine moved over. "I found her like that and called an ambulance,"

"What do you know about what happened?" He asked, rushing over as Lady Noire and Atlas landed in the room. Lady Noire gasped as she saw Alya on the ground. Sabine explained what she had heard and how she found Alya. Anatis frowned as he examined the wound. Atlas came over and looked over as Lady Noire reassured Sabine that she had done the right thing and that Marinette was safe despite not being in her room.

"It looks like she's been poisoned," Atlas mumbled, making Anatis frown. Could Brumus poison his enemies?

"Brumus must have done something," He muttered, making Atlas frown as he placed his hand on the wound. His eyes turned silver as he did. He closed his eyes and placed his hand onto where Brumus had placed his hand. Instead of a painful sensation, a cooling sensation spreaded from his hand as a golden liquid spreaded through the poisoned veins, turning them from green to gold. Slowly, the colour came back into Alya's cheeks and the golden veins began to dim. She was still extremely weak but she would live. He turned to Atlas, who was frowning. "Did you know he could do something like that?"

"No," He replied as Alya opened her eyes, weakly grabbing Anatis' arm.

"A-Anatis," She gasped, making him look at her with a gentle look.

"Rest, Alya,"

"T-That beetle..." She gasped. "H-He s-said he's the Su-Supreme,"

"What?" Atlas gasped, making Anatis frown as he carefully picked her up and carried her to the futon. Lady Noire frowned but didn't seem surprised. "Lady Noire?"

"It makes sense," She replied, making him look at her. "Annie, you agree?"

"Yeah," He replied, standing up and walking over to them so they were out of earshot of anyone listening in. "In this world, I am the most recent reincarnation of Hao Feng, known as the Mage and the creator of the miraculous. As the mage, we are a source of good and light but the evil Spirit Simme wants to kill us. I believe in your world it is reversed and the Mage is actually called the Supreme. Brumus is the most recent incarnation as well but unlike me, he is a source of true evil. I suspect that is because his version of Hao Feng made a deal with your world's Simme instead of being saved by Finni. As a result, the rest of his lives were corrupt and their powers followed suit. That's why he can poison people. It must the power of his Tóutāi,"

"How long have you known?" Atlas asked.

"I suspected it as soon as I met him," He admitted, making Atlas look at him with surprise. "But when you told me about how your world works, it kind of confirmed it for me. That's why I asked you if you suspected if the 'Supreme' you know of is fake,"

"I see," Atlas replied, thinking. It made sense plus he didn't blame them for keeping the information from him. After all, they didn't really know him. "But does the fake Supreme know that Brumus is the true one?"

"I doubt that," Anatis replied. "Our fake guardian doesn't know that I'm the true Guardian so I imagine it's the same for Brumus. Lady Ombre might not have known straight away but I think she probably knows now,"

"I see," Atlas replied, frowning. "And the young lady? Will she be ok?"

"She will. I was able to heal her thanks to this world's Tóutāi but I suspect that's how she was poisoned to begin with. SinceI can channel my past lives abilities so it makes sense that Brumus can do the same. He probably channelled the power of his Tóutāi," He replied before his yoyo vibrated again. He took it out and saw it was a news reporter on a fire at the Grand Paris hotel that was spreading to the other buildings. "We need to go. Mrs Cheng, can you keep an eye on Alya until the ambulance comes?"

"Of course," She nodded, making him thank her.

"Let's go," He declared, jumping out and swinging off into the night as the other two followed. As they did, they could see the flames that were ravaging everything in their path. Anatis landed on the ground as the fire fighters continued to try and fight the flames but to their surprise and horror, the flames seemed to take the form of a monster with several heads. Anatis frowned as the fire crew couldn't get into the building. Everytime they tried, the fire got wilder. Andre ran up to him. "Mayor?"

"Anatis, Chloe, Zoe and Sabrina are still trapped inside!" He gasps, making the hero frown before throwing his yoyo up and swinging up the roof, followed closely by Lady Noire. The entire roof was on fire, causing it to be extremely hard to see and the smoke did not help.

"L-Lady Noire, I'm going to take to the sky and try to get this fire put out," He declared, making her nod as he took out his magicaron and turned into Astroid. "Ok, Al... I'm gonna need your help,"

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, channelling Alpheus' magic. Clouds gathered in the sky and heavy rain fell, destroying the fire hydra and putting out the flames. He flew down as Lady Noire used her cataclysm to break the door, causing fire to explode out. Luckily, Atlas pulled her back before she could get hurt by it. Seeing the room still on fire, Astroid moved his hand, redirecting some of the water inside and putting it out, allowing Atlas and Lady Noire to rush in and carry a very injured Chloe and Sabrina out. Astroid fell over and turned back into Anatis as the two other heroes gently placed them on the ground. Both girls had several burns and bruises around their neck. Chloe's nose looked broken as well.

"Can you heal them?" Atlas asked as Anatis knelt down and checked that they were alive.

"I'm not sure," He answered honestly, gently placing his hand on Sabrina first as her wounds were the worst. He took a deep breath and focused but he couldn't. Instead he felt dizzy and his vision blurred, causing him to grip his head. However, the feeling around him changed as someone gently placed their hand on his shoulder, making him look up as Lady Noire grinned and Atlas gasped.

"Tóutāi?" He asked, surprised before he looked behind him. Sir Rene in his rabbit form waved at him as Tóutāi gently knelt down and took over the healing. Sabrina gasped awake once he had healed her and moved onto Chloe as Sir Rene walked over and knelt down, gently placing his hand on Anatis' shoulder. "Sir Rene, how did...?"

"Feng sent us a message," He replied, making Anatis nod before he looked over at the other two. Lady Noire wasn't surprised but Atlas was shocked. Sir Rene gave them a nod before he turned back to Anatis. "He has a message for you too but he couldn't reach you so he asked me to grab Tóutāi and come find you,"

"It's probably my lack of spiritual energy," Anatis mumbled, making Rene nod. "What's the message?"

"He said to take it easy on the magic," He replied as Tóutāi healed Chloe. "He also said that the miraculous presences before you are the keys to success and while Brumus reflects you in most ways, there is one way he doesn't,"

"Riddles as usual," He sighed, making Rene shrug. "Thanks, Rene,"

"Anatis!" Chloe gasped as soon as Tóutāi had finished healing her. She jumped and rushed over. "They took Zoe!"

"Zoe?" He asked, frowning. "Do you know where?"

"I don't know," She gasped, tears in her eyes. "I tried to stop them but..."

"It's ok," Anatis replied, gently placing his hands on her shoulder. "You did good, Chloe and don't worry. We will save her. Rene, Tóutāi. Can you bring these two down to Andre and the firefighters? Lady Noire, Atlas. We need to catch up to Brumus and Lady Ombre before they leave more chaos in their wake,"

"Of course," All four answered but before Anatis left, Rene and Tóutāi stopped him.

"We will temporarily lend you some spiritual energy," Tóutāi replied as Rene nodded.

"But still try to go easy on the magic," Rene advised, causing Anatis to nod. They held up their hands and he carefully pressed his against them, causing all three to glow gold before it faded. "It will only last for a few hours,"

"But it should help against them," Tóutāi concluded. "I'll check in on Alya too,"

"Thanks, Tóutāi," Anatis smiled before running back over to the other two. "Let's go,"

~At the Eiffel Tower~

"Tell me everything," Brumus ordered, holding Zoe over the edge of the top of the Eiffel tower, ready to drop her. Lady Ombre was sat on the rail, happily watching his interrogation. "You were part of a cult, yes? Tell me about it,"

"I d-don't remember anything about it! Only that I was part of it!" She gasped, terrified. He rolled his eyes as the wind whipped around them. "I swear! They brainwashed me!"

"You don't want to lie to me, Zoe,"

"I'm not!" She cried, tears rolling down her face. "I swear!"

"Fine," He growled. "Who is Anatis' enemy?!"

"H-Hawkmoth!" She gasped, making him smirk. Now they were getting somewhere.

"That explains the butterfly," He muttered, turning back to her. "His identity! What is it?!"

"I don't know!" She cried again. He growled and loosened his grip a little. She screamed and tried to grab onto his arm. "No! Please! I'm telling the truth! No one knows who he is! Not even Anatis!"

"Oooh, a secret identity," Lady Ombre smirked.

"Does he have any allies?" Brumus asked, keeping his grip loose.

"M-Mayura but she hasn't been seen for ages!" She gasped, making him roll his eyes and loosen his grip again. "Wait!! I k-know someone who would help you!"

"I'm listening,"

"L-Lila Rossi," She gasped, making him roll his eyes as Lady Ombre groaned. Of all the people to deal with it, it just had to be that goody two shoes. Brumus took a deep breath and reminded himself that she isn't good in this world. He just hoped that she wasn't as annoying. "I d-don't know if she works with H-Hawk Moth but she h-hates Anatis,"

"And how do you know this?" He asked. "Wouldn't she be on his side?"

"C-Chloe and Marinette told me," She gasped, making him growl at the name of his ex. "I s-swear I'm telling the truth!"

"Where can we find her?" Lady Ombre asked, jumping down and smirking at her. "Speak quickly. I'm sure Cockroach is getting tired,"

"So tired,"

"S-she lives opposite the park! That's all I know!"

"You've done well, Zoe," He smiled, sending shivers down her spine. His eyes moved behind her and his mouth stretched into a smirk. "I just have one last thing for you to do,"

"Brumus!" Anatis' voice echoed, making her feel relieved. Lady Ombre smirked and got ready to fight the heroes but Brumus shook his head, making her look at him. "Put her down!"

"Keep the heroes distracted for me," He whispered to Zoe before he looked back at them. "You really should think about your words, Anatis,"

He smirked before letting off her neck, causing her to scream as she plummet down towards the ground. Anatis dived down after her as his Partner and Atlas charged at him.

"Want me to deal with them?" Lady Ombre asked, making him smirk and hold out his hand, telling her to leave it to him. "Ok,"

"Kakos, lend me your power," He declared, causing a storm to burst into the sky and lightning strikes to aim repeatedly at Lady Noire and Atlas. He laughed evilly before saluting to them. "Don't worry, Atlas. We'll catch up soon! Fleabag, let's go!"

He swung off and headed towards the park with Lady Ombre on his tail. They both landed on the rooftop and looked around, seeing Lila leaving the park as a black car drove off. Seeing his chance, he jumped down and landed in front of her, causing her to jump back in surprise and fall down. She stared at him with shock as he straightened up. Lady Ombre landed next to him and circled her, making her gasp and jump up.

"You are Lila Rossi, yes?" He asked, making her nod as Lady Ombre moved over to him. "I'm Brumus. This is Lady Ombre,

"Hello, pleased to meet you," She smiled, putting on her false persona. The two villains rolled her eyes, surprising her. "So... is there something I can help you with?"

"Oh, I believe you can," He replied, gently letting go of her hand. "I believe we share a common enemy-"

"Brumus!" Anatis called out, swinging over and making him roll his eyes. Lila couldn't help but giggle a little. "Step away from Miss Rossi,"

"Anatis, you have the worst time!" He declared, turning to him and throwing up his yoyo. "Lucky charm!"

A car was summoned and Lady Ombre jumped up, kicking it towards Anatis. He managed to dodge it but Brumus slammed his fist into his face, sending him flying before he threw his yoyo, causing it to wrap around Anatis' ankle. He dragged him back over to Lady Ombre, causing her to kick him towards him. He slammed him into the ground before stalking over. He roughly grabbed Anatis around the neck and lifted him up, causing him to struggle as he choked him before he literally slammed him into the ground again. He kept Anatis pinned with one hand, still choking him and causing Anatis to try and pull his hand off him.

"Lucky charm!" He summoned a knife and caught it, smirking evilly as he did. "Time to get rid of you, Pest!"

Both Lila and Lady Ombre couldn't help but grin excitedly as he lifted it above his head, causing Anatis' eyes to widen in fear but before he could, Lady Noire jumped down.

"Screech!" She declared, activating her power before she took a deep breath and screamed out, sending shock waves from her voice and throwing Brumus off Anatis. He managed to recollect himself and land on the ground as Lady Ombre charged at her before he jolted her, trying to swipe his blade at Lady Ombre. Atlas ran over and helped Anatis up as Lila watched all of it with sheer excitement. Lady Noir blocked his attack with her baton and managed to land a kick, knocking him back before dodging Lady Ombre's attack.

"Stupid cat!" He growled before smirking and jumping back. "Fine, you think you can handle me! Let's see how you handle this! Kakos, lend me your power!"

He held out his hand, causing massive vines to burst through the ground and charge towards Lady Noire. She managed to destroy them but they kept coming at her. Seeing his chance, Brumus took his knife and moved behind her, going to stab her as Lady Ombre summoned her cataclysm, ready to hit her.

"Lady Noire! Watch out!" Anatis called out, causing her to turn around as Brumus brought his knife down. Atlas, however, let go of Anatis and pushed her out the way, narrowly missing the blade himself and Lady Ombre's attack. He and Lady Noire landed on the ground as Brumus began to stalk over to them, causing Atlas to crawl from him. Lady Ombre stopped Lady Noire as she tried to help him.

"You stupid butterfly!" He snarled, holding out his hand and summoning another lucky charm. This time it was a large hammer and he slammed it down, causing Atlas to jump out of the way.

"Brumus, please. I know you're the Supreme but you don't have to be evil!" He gasped, making him laugh. "I know about the fake supreme and how they are using you for their own goals. You can guide humanity towards the light-"

"Light?!" Brumus snarled before laughing. "I don't care about the light, humanity or any of that crap!"

He slammed the hammer towards Atlas but Anatis threw his yoyo, wrapping it around it and pulling it from his hand.

"Lucky charm!" Brumus declared, causing the Hammer to disappear and a new weapon to appear in his hand. He smirked as he walked towards him, causing Anatis to step back. "Don't you get it, Annie? I can do this all day! There's no beating me! I am the Supreme and you will bow down to me!"

Anatis' back hit the rails as Brumus smirked but Anatis returned to the smirk to his counterpart's shock.

"I'm not giving up hope," He declared, opening up his yoyo and holding it up to the sky as a bright light burst from it. Brumus screeched and covered his eyes, jumping back into the shadows as Anatis held his yoyo high up. He stepped forward, causing Brumus to back away. Anatis stepped closer but Lady Ombre dived at him, causing him to jump back before Lady Noire tackled her. However, it gave Brumus enough time to recover. He quickly attacked and slammed his fist in Anatis' cheek, knocking the yoyo out of his hand and causing the light to disappear.

"Lucky charm!" He declared, summoning a flash bang. He released it, dazing the heroes. With them distracted, he ran over to Lila and threw her over his shoulder, causing her to cry out in surprise as Lady Ombre kicked Lady Noire back and ran over to him. He threw his yoyo and jumped up to the rooftops before jumping down and heading to the catacombs with Lady Ombre following. Once there, he dropped Lila on the floor with little care. Lady Ombre landed next to him and glared at Lila. "Our apologies,"

"Um... Forgiven," She grinned, clearly not impressed with being dropped but not wanting to get on their bad side. She got up and dusted herself down before she walked up to him, circling him before she moved over to Lady Ombre, who hissed a little. "Are you two akumas?"

"No," He replied, surprising her even more.

"So how do you have the same powers as that pest and the fleabag?" She asked, glancing at him as she showed her disdain towards their hero counterparts. "You even have a beetle theme too but you both seem far more fun than they are,"

"I'm glad you think so," He smirks, turning to some of the skulls. He held up his hand, causing a strange shadow-like thing to appear from it and connect to the skull. The skull crumbled to dust as he seemed to absorb it before he turned back to her. She raised an eyebrow as Lady Ombre looked at her nails. "As I was saying before we were so rudely interrupted, I am Brumus, this Lady Ombre and we have an offer for you,"

"For me?" She asked, surprised before she smirked. "I'm listening,"

"I thought you might," He smirked. "We need to get in contact with the one called Hawkmoth and I heard you're the person to go to for that,"

"And why would I do that?" She asked, crossing her arms. "Assuming that I can,"

"You hate him, don't you?" Lady Ombre stated, making her look at him. "Well, me and Cockroach can help you destroy him but in return you have got us in contact with the butterfly man. Capre?"

"Really?" She asked in a doubtful manner. "You can do that?"

"We can," He replied, smirking. "You don't have to but what have you got to lose? It's not like your life will change if you don't but if you do... we will destroy those useless heroes. Surely, that would be worth the tiny favour of getting us in contact with Hawkmoth,"

"And why would I do that?" She asked, clearly not sure. He gripped her chin suddenly, making her look at him as his eyes glowed a little. A light blush came across her cheeks. She didn't realise he was seeing her life.

"I think that's a sweet deal," He stated. "You get to see his fall and reclaim your kingdom of lies while he falls,"

"I'm not-"

"A liar?" He asked, smirking as he let go of her chin. "Of course, you are and why shouldn't you?"

His words surprised her. She was expecting him to hate lies like Anatis.

"The way I see it is that it's not your fault if people are dumb sheep and why shouldn't you take advantage of that?" He asked, making her hear exactly what she wanted. "They're so willing to give so a smart person would take what they have. And why shouldn't you? It's not your fault that they are stupid enough to fall for your lies,"

"And all you want is for me to introduce you to Hawkmoth?" She asked, making him nod. Lady Ombre couldn't help but be impressed at how easily he got Lila to consider. "And in return, you'll destroy the heroes and give me back what is rightfully mine?"

"You can have it all. Hell, we'll even be partners but you have to do me that little favour first," He replied, holding out his hand. "Do we have a deal, Lila?"

"You have a deal," She grinned, shaking his hand before taking out her phone and going through it. "Damn it... I don't have a signal,"

"Let's return to the surface," He replied, making her nod before they headed up there. As soon as they reached it, she got a signal. She pressed the green phone button and held it up to her ear as he leaned on the gate to the catacombs.

"It's me," She stated, walking a little away from him and Lady Ombre. He raised an eyebrow as he heard the other person shouting on the other side. "I know but I have an offer for you that you won't want to miss,"

"Do you trust her?" Lady Ombre asked, making him smirk.

"Of course not," He replied, turning to her. "But the moment she becomes useless to us, we'll dispose of her,"

Lady Ombre smirked as Lila nodded.

"Ok, we'll meet you there in five minutes," She stated, hanging up and turning to Brumus and Lady Ombre. "Do you know where Arc de Triomphe is?"

~At Arc de Triomphe~

"Sir, are you sure this isn't a trap?" Natalie asked as Hawkmoth waited for Lila. She promised that he wouldn't regret it and he had a feeling that it was linked into the dark heart he sensed early. Su Han and Simme had joined them as well as they waited. Simme was playing with some pigeons while Su Han was glaring at Natalie. She was hidden in the shadows in case it was a trap. He was looking at the ground, wondering how long it would take her to get there. "Sir?"

"That is why I have an akuma ready," He replied. "But Lila hasn't let me down yet,"

"But Anatis might have-" Natalie gasped before coughing. Despite not using the peacock miraculous for a while now, she was still extremely sick. "Anatis-"

"If it is a trick, I'll defeat him," Hawkmoth replied, narrowing his eyes as he saw something approaching from the rooftops. He got his cane ready as it got closer before the people suddenly landed in front of them. One of them was holding Lila in his arms. He put her down, allowing her to dust herself down. "Miss Rossi?"

"Hawk Moth," She smirked before turning to the young man and the young lady next to her. Hawkmoth turned his attention to him. He could only be described as a dark reflection of Anatis. "Allow me to introduce you two. Hawkmoth, this is Brumus and Lady Ombre. Brumus, Lady Ombre... this is Hawk Moth. You'll keep your deal right?"

"Of course, Partner," The dark Anatis... Brumus... said, making her smirk in pure delight as he moved past her and circled around Hawkmoth, who could sense a dark vibe off him. His Partner Lady Ombre hissed at Su Han, making him glare at her. "Fleabag, behave... so you're the butterfly man?"

"I am indeed," He replied, a little confused as Brumus moved past him and over to Su Han.

"You're stink of death," He hissed, catching Su Han off guard as he moved on, stopping in front of Natalie. "And Death is following you... ah... now that's familiar,"

He walked over to Simme with no fear, surprising almost everyone there. Apart from Lady Ombre.

"Pigeons? How disgusting," He stated, getting the spirit's attention. "Try Swans. Their souls are so much more delicious,"

"I'll keep that in mind, Dark One," Simme hissed back, completely relaxed much to everyone's surprise. Brumus smirked back before walking back over to Hawkmoth.

"You two. Leave," He declared to Su Han and Natatlie. "I have no interest in those with no futures,"

"How dare-" Su Han stated but Brumus' eyes turned the same colour as Simme's and the sky got darker. "Yo-You're the Mage,"

"No, I'm the Supreme," He declared. "Learn your place, monk,"

His eyes turned back to the lifeless blue before he smirked and shooed them with his hand.

"Leave," Hawkmoth ordered, causing Su Han and Natalie to leave. Lila and Lady Ombre went to but Brumus shook his head, making both girls stop. "What do you want, Brumus?"

"I propose an alliance between us," He stated. "You want to take down Anatis and his mangy cat and I want to take Atlas,"

"Enemy of my enemy is my friend," Hawkmoth replied, smirking as he held out his hand. Brumus took it and shook it. "How delightful. It seems we're going to get along just fine. Do you have a plan in mind or do I have to do that?"

"Humor me. I'm curious as to what you will come up with,"

"Very well," He replied, smirking as he already had an idea. "My plan is simple,"

~Back at the Park~

"Annie, are you ok?" Lady Noire gasped as she waved her hand, getting rid of the smoke. Atlas helped Anatis to his feet and frowned as she walked over. "Where's Lila?"

"They must have grabbed her in the confusion," Anatis sighed before turning to Lady Noire. "I'm alright though. Are you ok?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," She nodded, causing relief to flood into Anatis' eyes before she took a breath. "But we need to find Lila. She will willingly help them,"

"She will?" Atlas asked, a little surprised. "Why?"

"To put it frankly, she hates us," Anatis sighed, looking down. "She has willingly been akumatized, helped create akumas and I'm sure she's in league with Hawkmoth..."

His eyes widened as he realised.

"That must be why they went after her," He gasped, making Lady Noir's eyes widen as she realised. "They're going to team up with Hawkmoth! We have to stop them!"

"Oh no," Lady Noire gasped as Atlas frowned. The two of them went to jump away but stopped when he cleared his throat.

"I know you want to chase after her but they might have set up a trap for us," He pointed out. Lady Noir made an expression that told him she was considering it and her emotions matched but Anatis' emotions were wild and panicked. He stepped forward.

"Atlas, we have to catch up with them!" He gasped, panic clear in his eyes. "I can't let them team up! I have to stop them!"

Before either of them could argue, Anatis turned and threw his yoyo, pulling himself up onto the rooftops and disappearing into the city. Lady Noir frowned and looked at Atlas before the two of them nodded and chased after him...

~Meanwhile~

Anatis ran as fast as he could, trying to keep an eye out for Lila and his evil counterpart but no matter where he looked, he just couldn't find them. Feeling his panic rise even more as he searched the Eiffel tower for the third time, he slipped down onto his knees.

"No, no, no. I can't fail again!" He gasped as a buzzing sound surrounded him and his panic came down, crushing him. His breathing got heavy as he felt himself being dragged back into that deep ocean that haunted his dreams. He felt like he was drowning as his heart raced and pounded. He gripped his hair as tears rolled down his cheeks. He couldn't fail again. He had failed to save Mila. He had failed to protect Master Fu. He was a failure. He didn't deserve to be the mage. He was-

"Cataclysm!" Lady Noir's voice shouted, causing him to look up as the akuma that had being so close to him turned to dust. Atlas landed next to her as Anatis stared in shock. She dusted her hand and knelt down. He went to open his mouth but she pulled him against her into a hug as he shook. He had nearly be akumatized. Not as Luka but as Anatis. Tears rolled down his cheeks again as she held him. "It's ok, Anatis. I'm here,"

"I-I'm sorry," He gasped as she rubbed his back. Atlas frowned and stepped forward, gently placing his hand on him. He looked up as he wiped his eyes. "I'm so sorry, Atlas. You came here looking for help..."

He paused and then whispered in a small voice.

"Y-you must be so disappointed..."

"On the contrary," He replied, making Anatis look at him in surprise. "It is good to see this world has such a kind soul guiding it. You believe they will team up with Hawk Moth but they still need to find him,"

"What are you suggesting?" Anatis asked, wiping his eyes.

"Let me try and talk to him," Atlas suggested, making them both look at him like he's crazy. "I know I might not be able to get through to him but there's a small chance and this can also give you a chance to take a step back and sort yourself out, Anatis plus I might be able to learn a bit about him,"

"No, Hawk Moth-" Anatis started but Lady Noir gently placed her finger on his lips, making him look at her before she looked at Atlas.

"Go," She stated, making Atlas nod and jump off. Anatis looked at her. "He'll come back but right now, you're my concern,"

"B-But what if he teams up with Hawkmoth?" He asked, looking down. "Or if Brumus attacks him,"

"Somehow I think he has escaped," She replied, rubbing his back to calm him down.

~At Arc de Triomphe~

Atlas came to a stop on a rooftop and hid behind a wall on it as he approached where Hawkmoth was. The villain was pacing in front of Lady Ombre, Brumus and the girl who the heroes had called Lila. A strangely dressed man was nearby and the shadows near him seemed to move. Atlas frowned as Brumus stood up and seemed to talk with the villain. He could see why Anatis was worried. Brumus was clever and dangerous even without being the Supreme. The Supreme Cult thought they had a leash on him but he suspected he had been playing them for a while. He frowned and moved back, reaching into his cane and taking out a second brooch shaped as a peacock's tail. He had to repair it and it took a lot to find out how but he managed to steal the spell from one of the guardians. At the time, he thought he was stealing it directly from the Supreme and saw it as a f you to him but now he knew the truth. The Cult had killed his wife, not the Supreme and the real Supreme was a young teenage boy who was probably scared and alone in the world. He wanted to reach out and help Brumus realise that he didn't have to be evil. Their world didn't have to be dark but right now, Brumus was one of the villains he was fighting. He would appeal to him once he had captured him and Lady Ombre. He put the brooch on, causing a peacock kwami to appear. Unlike Nooroo, she had a symbol trapped on her mouth.

"Hello there," He smiled as she shied away. "I'm Atlas and I need your help to save the world. Nooroo has told me your transformation words for this moment but I would like your permission to use them. Is that ok?"

The kwami looked at him before nodding.

"Excellent," He replied, smiling as he cupped her into his hands. "In return, I will find a way to get that seal of you,"

She nodded happily, making him smile.

"Ok then," He replied as she floated up. "Nooroo, Dusuu, unite!"

A light purple and blue light surrounded him, turning him into a merged version. He was still wearing his suit but the tail coat had increased to resemble a peacock feathers and he had a cape that resembled a butterfly's wings. His mask was half blue and half purple and in his left hand was a fan. His eyes had turned purple but the whites of his eyes remained that colour. The last thing that had appeared was a peacock feather in his hair. He put his cane on his back and plucked out a feather from the fan. He closed his fist around it and charged it up with his power.

"Now, My Sweet Luci, bring my hope to life," He whispered, placing it into his glove. A blue blob appeared and he began to shape it, turning it into a humanoid form before it dissolved, revealing an exact copy of Atlas in front of him. He gave it the information it needed before glancing from behind the wall. The supervillain that Anatis had called Hawk Moth was still talking to Brumus but he had noticed that Lady Ombre and the other girl had gone. "Ok, Atlas. Approach closer and listen in to the conversation. As soon as Brumus has left, try to make contact,"

"Of course, Inachis," It replied before jumping over and finding a hiding spot that was close enough for them to hear. Atlas frowned as he listened to Hawkmoth's plan before making a mental note to explain it to Anatis.

"So that's it?" Brumus asked, holding his chin as he thought out the plan. Hawkmoth nodded, making him smile. "I think it would work. That Anatis has such a hero complex that he'll have to try and stop us,"

"Exactly my thoughts," He replied, frowning. "I am disappointed that my akuma couldn't reach him though,"

"You win some, you lose some," Brumus replied, shrugging. "I'll go get the girls and bring them up to speed,"

"Very good," Hawkmoth replied as Brumus jumped away. Seeing his chance, Senti-Atlas jumped over and cleared his throat, causing Hawkmoth to spin around. Atlas, himself, shuddered at the look of the man. He looked awful in his design and judging by Hawkmoth's expression, he was thinking the same thing. "You must be my counterpart? Atlas was it?"

"That is correct," He replied, speaking through the senti creature. "I am here to ask you to reconsider working with Brumus. He is extremely dangerous and working with him will only bring him ruin. I suspect that I know why you're doing this but this is not the way,"

"And what would you know about 'the way'?" Hawkmoth questioned, stepping closer. "You could easily seize control of the world with your miraculous but you are clearly too weak to. I suspect that our motivations are the same but unlike you, I will do anything to bring my Emile back to life. You clearly won't. Otherwise, we would not be having this conversation,"

"So you did lose her too?" Inachis responded, saddened. "We both share that pain but bringing her back and being a villain is not the way to go,"

"So you admit you've given up on her?" Hawkmoth growled, making Inachis shake his head. "You know full well that if we get the miraculous, we can bring her back. Can you truly say that thought hasn't crossed your mind?"

"Of course, it has," Inachis growled, causing the Senticreature to step forward. "I have thought about it but everything comes at a price. If I were to wish for my Emile back then someone else would have to lose theirs. I can't wish that on anyone. It wouldn't cure my pain. It would just pass it onto someone else and the cycle would never end,"

Hawkmoth remained quiet for a second and for that moment, Inachis thought he might have gotten through to him but then a horrible smirk appeared on his face.

"You are pathetic," He stated, making Inachis stare at him. "So what if the pain 'passes' on?! As long as I get her back, I don't care how! I will bend and break everything whatever must be broken until she opens her eyes again! I will stop at nothing to get those miraculous and bring her back! And if that doesn't work then I'll find and force the Mage to resurrect her! I know he has the power to as he can resurrect himself! And you would do the same if you weren't too weak!"

"Having compassion and acceptance is not weak!" Inachis argued back but he knew he was talking to a lost cause. Hawk Moth smirked as a yoyo wrapped around the senti creature's torso as Brumus returned.

"I told you he would turn up," Hawkmoth stated as Brumus stepped forward and went to grab the miraculous of the Senticreature but stopped. "Brumus?"

"This isn't the real Atlas," He stated, glancing around. Meanwhile, Inachis had already jumped across to a different rooftop and snapped his fingers, causing the SentiAtlas to disappear before he jumped off. "A senticreature?!"

"So he has the peacock miraculous?" Hawkmoth answered, frowning. He really was his other world counterpart. He shook his head. "Nevermind that. The plan can still work,"

He opened his cane, allowing an akuma to fly out. He held out his hand, allowing it to land in his hand. He charged it up as Lila stepped forward before placing it into her necklace. The psychic connection opened as he smirked.

"Miracle Queen, not only do I return to you your powers of illusion and mind control but I also give you some extra powers to help capture Anatis and Lady Noir," He explained as she smirked. "Do you accept my gifts?"

"Of course, Hawk Moth," She declared before holding out her arms and allowing the purple smog to engulf her before it disappeared, revealing Miracle Queen. She took out her flute and played a tune on it, causing a ball of light to appear at the end before she threw it into the sky. It burst and in a glow of orange, two giant illusions of Brumus and Lady Ombre appeared. She smirked and turned to them. "That will lure them out then once they're here, we will complete the plan,"

"As you wish, my good queen," Lady Ombre grinned, ready to take them on.

~Meanwhile~

Inachis landed back in front of Anatis and Lady Noir, who had waited patiently for him. Anatis was leaning into Lady Noir as she stroked his hair, humming gently and keeping him calm. To his surprise, Anatis glanced up as he landed in front of him, as if he expected him to land there. It didn't surprise him. He called off the duo transformation and caught Duusu before giving her a cookie.

"I wasn't able to get through to Hawkmoth," He sighed, looking at the sky. "He is too far gone but I was able to learn their plan. He's turned that Lila girl into a villain called Miracle Queen,"

"No, no... how can we defeat her?!" Anatis gasped, jumping up. "Last time, she almost won. I almost killed Lady Noire because of her!"

"Annie, deep breathes," Lady Noir stated, jumping and taking her hands in his. He looked at her and nodded, taking deep breaths as she looked to Atlas. "What else did you learn?"

"Hawkmoth gave her extra powers," He explains, making Lady Noir frown deeply. "From what I heard he's given her four extra abilities. The ability to duplicate herself, to paralyses her enemies, to teleport and to make herself invisible,"

"That makes her even harder than before," Lady Noir admitted as the colour drained from Anatis' face. "But you heard their plan right?"

"I did," Atlas confirmed, nodding. "They intend to lure you two out using an illusion of Brumus and Lady Ombre as akumatized giants. Once you two have split up to chase the giants, Miracle Queen will use her new abilities to capture you,"

"H-How do we even counter that?!" Anatis gasped, looking panicked as he gripped his head. "No matter what I do, I just can't think of a solution,"

Lady Noir gently takes his hands in hers, causing him to look at her as her touch instantly calmed him down. Atlas couldn't help but admire their relationship. He also couldn't help the strike of inspiration for a couple's outfit based on them.

"Maybe we just need a little bit of luck," She hinted, making him nod before he took out his yoyo. He hoped Tikki's guidance would help him.

"Lucky charm!" He called, causing his outfit to change as he summoned the item. The swarm of magical bugs burst into an item that fell towards Anatis. He caught it, causing all of them to look at it. "A scrying mirror...."

"Tikki only ever gives you that when Feng can give you a hint," Lady Noir points out, making him nod as Atlas gave him a confused look. "Spirit stuff,"

"Oh," He replied as Anatis lifted in the mirror so he could look in it. For a moment, he just saw himself but soon Feng appeared behind him with a soft smile.

"I don't know what to do," He whispered. His voice sounded so vulnerable and raw that it tugged at Atlas and Lady Noir's hearts. "Brumus is so much more powerful than I am. He's ruthless and now he's teamed up with Miracle Queen and Hawkmoth given her so many new powers. No matter what, I just can't see a solution. How can I defeat him when I can't even defeat my own enemy?"

Brumus is your reflection in many ways but there is one way where you differ from each other.... Feng's voice echoed in his mind, making him frown. This difference and the miraculous before you are how you overcome this trial...

"But what do I do?" Luka asked, finding himself standing in front of Feng. "It seems impossible and I don't know how to solve your riddles,"

"Nothing is impossible," Feng stated, gently placing his hand on his shoulder. "But I know you're having a hard time right now so I'll give you a hint...."

You're not alone.

Anatis blinked as he found himself back with Atlas and Lady Noir. Both of them looked at him with a little bit of worry. He glanced at the mirror in his hand. Feng had faded away but Anatis could still feel his hand on his shoulder, reminding him that he was not alone. His eyes widened as it suddenly became clear. Yes, Brumus was very powerful and the two of them reflected each other but there was one difference between them. Anatis wasn't alone where Brumus was. Sure, he might have Lady Ombre but that's it for him. Brumus only had one person on his side where Anatis had Lady Noir, his melody, his team and his past lives. He wasn't alone.

"Annie?" Lady Noir asked as he looked around. The yoyo in his hand lit up in his luck vision before he looked up, causing the butterfly miraculous light up then Lady Noir and Atlas. "You good?"

"I'm not alone," He smiled, making them both look at him with confusion. "And I have a plan but first, I need to let Tikki take a break,"

He made the mirror disappear and moved behind a wall where the two of them couldn't see each other. Atlas looked at Lady Noir as a pink glow appeared but she grinned and turned to the wall that Anatis was behind.

"Want to explain?" She asked, making Atlas nod.

"It's simple really," Luka stated from behind the wall as he waited for Tikki to eat her cookie. "Brumus has no one. He is alone,"

"But what about Lady Ombre?" Atlas asked. "She seems devoted to him and aren't they equals?"

"Not quite," Luka replied. "Despite having her as a partner, he is still alone. The reason? He doesn't see her as his partner or an equal. He's exploiting the fact that she is devoted to him but for him, that's as far as it goes. I would even bet that if she failed or wasn't as powerful as she is, he would drop her. It's the same with Hawkmoth and Miracle Queen. He is using them to further his own goal. Anyway, I have a plan that will protect us from Miracle Queen since she is the biggest issue right now. Wanna hear it?"

"We're all ears, Anatis," Atlas replied as the pink glow reappeared and Anatis stepped out again.

"Ok," He replies before clearing his throat. "So first of all, the miraculous of the butterfly has a limited range so we need to get far enough from Paris to be out of Hawkmoth's radius. As we do, we'll pick up Alya. She should be completely healed thanks to Toutai. Once we have her, Atlas will turn her back into Ubiquiti so she can open a portal to the other world."

The two of them nodded as they listened.

"Next, Atlas will lend me the butterfly miraculous. With it, I'll use it to create a second hero with a specially crafted super power that will protect us from Miracle Queen's abilities," He declared. "Next, we'll hide the object in which my Tenshi would have landed in the parallel world,"

"Making it inaccessible to Hawkmoth," Lady Noir gasped, making Anatis nod as Atlas listened in.

"Tenshi?" He asked, making Anatis look at him.

"Kamiko doesn't feel right for me," Anatis explained, making him nod. "With the object hidden, Hawkmoth won't be able to remove your powers in battle,"

"And my power will protect from Miracle Queen's treacherous blow!" Atlas declared, nodding. "Brilliant. Simply brilliant,"

"That's our Annie," Lady Noir grinned, giving him a high five.

"It gets better," He answered, making them look at him. "With our safety confirmed, we'll be able to deal with Miracle Queen and use her to separate Lady Ombre and Brumus. Obviously, she will use her extra powers to try and capture us when we go after the giants. More than likely, she'll send Brumus and Lady Ombre to us so they will lure us to certain areas and isolate us from each other. At that point, Miracle Queen will try to paralyse us. It will fail thanks to our guardian and then I will undo her akuma, dealing with her and Hawkmoth at the same time,"

"What do you mean her and Hawkmoth?"

"As soon as she's defeated, he'll realise we had a plan to defeat them and will run off," Anatis predicted. "Anyway, once we've got rid of her, we can take on Brumus and Lady Ombre separately. Of course, we have to make sure that no one gets hurt so I'll contact the police and let them know that a battle is about to go down. Brumus is brutal and ruthless so we're gonna need to make sure there are heroes on standby in case he tries to destroy buildings or harm anyone. If we can, we should try and naturalise him and Lady Ombre as soon as possible though. For that, I think we should have some heroes with us as well but we'll have Toutai on standby too. They won't hesitate to harm anyone so having a healer nearby would be wise,"

"You have truly thought of everything," Atlas stated.

"And as a last touch, we'll stay in touch," Anatis smiled, taking out his ear piece as Lady Noir did the same. "The Strength of teamwork,"

~At the Arc de Triomphe~

"You said this would lure them out," Brumus growled, clearly getting impatient as Miracle Queen glanced around. Lady Ombre was clearly bored as well but Hawkmoth shook his head.

"Don't worry, they will turn up," He declared. "Anatis and Lady Noir always turn up,"

As he spoke, the four of them see Lady Noir and Anatis running with a number of their hero allies and Ubiquiti across the rooftops towards. Though Anatis wasn't in his usual form. Instead of his usual hero look, he appeared like a mysterious faerie prince. His hair is purple and black and he was dressed in a black tail coat with purple detail. Its tail resembled the wings of a butterfly and his pants were completely red. He appeared to be wearing a light purple shirt with black dots. He wore black gloves and purple boots. His yoyo was by his side and he had a cane on his back. Brumus narrowed his eyes a little as Hawkmoth smirked.

"See?" He states, gesturing towards them. "They can't help themselves. They always have to save the world,"

"Maybe so but there's more than just Anatis and Lady Noir now," Brumus stated, looking at them. "And Anatis is wearing the miraculous of the butterfly,"

"Your simple two person plan no longer works," Lady Ombre pointed out.

"On the contrary" Hawkmoth answered, smirking. "Now it will be even simpler to seize their miraculous and the one of the butterfly. As for the holder of the butterfly, what he has done regardless of his universe, I can undo it,"

He smirked as he clicked his fingers, causing Ubiquiti to turn back into Alya. Brumus once again narrowed his eyes.

"Did you poison her?" Lady Ombre asked, confused.

"I did," He confirmed. "Anatis must have found a way to heal her... how intriguing,"

He smirked as he watched Alya apologise to Anatis and his team before they continued. Anatis, The Bee Holder and The Dragon Holder went after the giant Brumus while Lady Noir, the Turtle Holder and the Tiger Holder went after the giant Lady Ombre, causing Hawkmoth to smirk.

"Miracle Queen, you're up," He declared, making her smirk as she took over. She opened a portal for Brumus as the heroes discovered that it was an illusion before doing the same for Lady Ombre.

"See you soon, my dear good Queen," She smirked before diving into the portal as Miracle Queen smirked. Hawkmoth watched carefully as she went ahead with the next stage, using the extra powers he granted her to divide herself into two before the two Queens headed to the locations that Anatis and Lady Noir will be lured to.

~Meanwhile~

"It was an illusion?!" Ryuko declared as she landed on the ground with Abeille. The two of them turned to look as a portal opened, revealing Brumus. He narrowed his eyes as he stalked over to them.

"Where is he?!" He snarled before throwing his yoyo at them. Ryuko jumped out of the way and charged at him as Abeille spun her spintop.

"Venom!" She declared, summoning her power as Ryuko turned into her Lightning Dragon form, diving at him. He blocked her sword with his arm and threw her into a building as Abeille dived at him. He kicked her, sending her flying before throwing his yoyo. It wrapped around her foot and he pulled her towards him as Ryuko dived back at him. He grabbed Abeille's hand and slammed her power into Ryuko, paralysing her as Abeille gasped before he slammed her into the ground.

"Where is Anatis?!" He growled, lifting her head. She didn't answer so he slammed her head into the ground again, yanking her head back up. "Where is he?!"

"I'm here, Brumus," He declared, causing Brumus to smirk and drop Abeille's head. "And it's Cinnabug actually,"

"I don't care what you call yourself," He growled, throwing his yoyo at him. Cinnabug blocked the attack with his own yoyo before the two of them engaged in a battle. While they were busy, Culpeo jumped down and picked up Abeille, taking her to Toutai who was on standby to heal anyone who might need it. While Brumus and Cinnabug fought it out, Lady Noir, Leatherback and Sabertooth were waiting to ambush Lady Ombre. As soon as her portal opened, Leatherback used his power to trap her. However, she called on her power and used it to destroy it before stalking towards him.

"Leatherback, be careful!" Lady Noir called out from the rooftop. "She can use her power with no limit,"

"What?" He called back as she charged at him with another cataclysm. He managed to use his shield with it but she was relentless, trying to hit him with it. Sabertooth sneaked behind her with his power but she managed to realise he was there. She grabbed him and threw him into Leatherback, knocking them back into a building. She went to slam her hand on it to destroy it but Lady Noir jumped down.

"Screech!" She declared, causing her outfit to change to her upgrade before she released a sonic scream, knocking her back. Lady Ombre used her arms to protect her before she smirked.

"My turn," She replied before using Screech to send Lady Noir flying into another building before she turned it to the building where Leatherback and Sabertooth were, destroying it and trapping them within it. She smirked and turned back to Lady Noir, who was pushing bricks off herself. "Finally, we can have a pawsitively clawsome cat fight!"

She dived at her, causing Lady Noir to slam her baton into her and send her flying before she jumped after her. With Lady Ombre out the way, Atrarus and Phenix Rouge jumped down to help get Leatherback and Sabertooth out of the collapsed building.

"Will they be ok facing them?" Phenix asked.

"The outcome is satisfactory," Atrarus replied, nodding. "But I will keep an eye on things,"

~Back to Anatis and Brumus~

"You think you can defeat me?!" Brumus declared, throwing his yoyo. It wrapped around Cinnabug's leg, causing Brumus to pull him close and punch him. He pulled him back again and jumped up, kicking him into a building before throwing his yoyo up in the air. "Lucky charm!"

He caught the sword that had been created and dived at Cinnabug as he pulled himself out of the broken building. He jumped out of the way, just as Brumus slammed his sword where he had been before he took out his cane sword and jumped at him. Brumus blocked the attack, causing Cinnabug to jump back onto a rooftop. Brumus dove at him again but he sent him flying, causing Cinnabug to rush to the edge of the building. He looked around and didn't see him around but he felt something behind him. He ducked as Brumus went to slice at him, causing his earpiece to fall out before he grabbed Brumus by the arm and slammed him into the ground, unintentionally breaking the earpiece. Brumus smirked and wrapped his leg around Cinnanbug's arm, pulling him down and twisting his arm.

"You are pathetic," He smirked, twisting his arm farther up as Cinnabug called out in pain. "You think you can defeat me?! You can't even defeat your own enemy!"

"At least, I have allies!" Cinnabug gasped, making Brumus growl. "You're alone-!"

"Shut up!" He growled, letting go of Cinnabug's arm and grabbing his hair, yanking up his head. Seeing his chance, Cinnabug activated his spirit eyes and grabbed Brumus' hand, causing his touch to burn him. Brumus dropped him in shock, causing Cinnabug to get up and look at him with silver eyes. "You want to use our magic to fight?! Fine by me!"

His eyes turned a copper colour and he held out his hand.

"Kakos!" He called out, using the power of his past self. "Lend me your power!"

He summoned a fire beast, directing it towards Cinnabug, causing him to jump out the way and into Miracle Queen's path. She dived at him and slammed her hand onto his back to paralyse him but Guardian's ability activated, manifesting itself as two small wings on his back before trapping her in a bunch of feathers. Cinnabug straightened up and smirked, clicking his fingers to reverse her akuma. The akuma escaped from her necklace, turning her back into Lila and destroying the other one. It flew off as it lost its colour. Brumus narrowed his eyes and jumped up, grabbing Cinnabug before he could even think before throwing him into the nearest building, which happened to be the school...

~With Lady Noir and Lady Ombre~

At exactly the same time, the other Miracle Queen was trying to paralyse Lady Noir. Lady Ombre had lured her into a rooftop, causing her to try and use her ability but Guardian's powers protected Lady Noir before Miracle Queen's akuma was undone. Lady Ombre backed up a little, clearly not expecting that.

"What's the matter?" Lady Noir asked, playfully. "Cat got your tongue?"

"Cheater," She growled, making Lady Noir smirked before jumping off, causing Lady Ombre to chase after her. "Get back here! I'm not done with you, Kitty cat!"

"Catch me if you can!" Lady Noir asked as Lady Ombre dived at her before she jumped over to a building. "Fun fact! Cats actually don't mind water!"

"Why do I care about that?!" She responded, trying to claw her with her claws. Lady Noir jumped out of the way, leading her into the swimming pool area.

"Well, we are in a swimming pool!" Lady Noir responded as Lady Ombre dived in and looked around before she kicked her and sent her flying into the swimming pool. She managed to recover and dived at her. "Also did you know that viewing one's doppelganger is bad luck? But the question is which one of us is going to be affected?"

"I don't care for your stupid trivia!" She growled. "'It's not like my luck can't get any worse than it already is! Now give me your miraculous!"

Lady Noir jumped up to the diving board, causing Lady Ombre to follow her. She grabbed her leg and threw her down into the pool before diving at her. Lady Noir dived out of the way as she tried to get her.

"Why do you have to have a miraculous you already hold?" She asked, causing Lady Ombre to growl.

"Don't you know?!" She demanded, as Lady Noir hid behind one of the pillars. She dived over and glanced around. "We can make a wish if we merge ours with the Ladybug's,"

"So you need Brumus' miraculous," Lady Noir declared, diving at her again. Lady Ombre blocked her attack and threw her back before kicking her baton out of her hands. "Not mine!"

"Ours don't work," Lady Ombre declared, catching her baton. "But with yours!"

"No!" Lady Noir declared, diving at her and pinning her down. "You have no idea! Merging these two miraculous is too powerful! There would be a great price to pay!"

"Nothing is too powerful!" She declared, throwing Lady Noir off her before she stalked over. "And no price is too great to pay if it would free me from my pain!"

"Your pain?" Lady Noir asked, confused.

"Don't you get it?!" Lady Ombre growled as she stalked over. "There are no awesome girlfriends to inspire me every day! No amazing BBF, let alone a calm and gentle mum or a boyfriend who doesn't think I'm a total loser!"

Lady Noir looked at her with an expression crossed between surprise and sorrow.

"You ready my secret diary?" She asked as Lady Ombre pointed her own baton at her.

"Of course, I read it!" She screamed. "How could I not?! Your life is so much better than mine!"

"It's no-"

"It is!" She screamed as she summoned a cataclysm and went to slam it into her chest but before she could, Lady Noir called off her transformation, turning into Marinette. Lady Ombre stopped and stared at her with shock.

"See?" She stated. Lady Ombre stared at her with complete shock as Marinette stared back at her. "I get it,"

"No, you don't!" She gasped. "Don't pretend to be me! You know nothing of pain!"

"If you read my diary then you know it's not true," Marinette answered. "I suffered too. I was angry as well and scared. I still struggle with this every day but you don't need any magic jewels. Powers didn't change who I was. I changed who I was. I decided to do better and be better. That I could help and fix what was wrong. I'm sure you could as well,"

"... I can't..." She admits, looking down. "It's not just about me. It's about Brumus as well. I want to help him!"

"I admire that but-" Marinette started but she stopped speaking as someone jumped down, stopping their fight. Lady Ombre hissed and held her baton but Marinette sat up. "Sir Rene?"

"You both need to get to Brumus and Cinnabug right now," He declared, making her look at him with concern. "Me and Toutai both sensed something is about to happen,"

"Is Brumus in danger?!" She asked.

"I think so," Marinette declared, holding out her hand. "Truce?"

"Truce!" She declared, giving her back her miraculous. Marinette retransformed after making sure Plagg was ok before the two of them headed out to find where Cinnabug and Brumus were.

~With Brumus and Cinnabug~

Brumus narrowed his eyes and jumped up, grabbing Cinnabug before he could even think before throwing him into the nearest building, which happened to be the school. Cinnabug pulled himself out of the debris and jumped out the way as Brumus dived at him with a sword again. He jumped down and landed on the group before throwing up his yoyo.

"Lucky charm!" He shouted, summoning the magical swarm. Another mirror fell down and he caught it, looking at it with a confused look. Brumus growled and summoned a hammer, driving at him with it. Cinnabug jumped out as he tried to hit him with it before jumping over him. "I wouldn't break it if I were. It would be seven years of bad luck you know!"

"You think it can be any different then it is now?!" Brumus snarled, changing the hammer into a massive sword before charging at Cinnabug, causing him to stumble back as he tried to avoid being hit. "Guess what?! I don't have your nice little life!"

He made the sword disappear and threw his yoyo, wrapping it around Cinnabug's leg. He yanked it, pulling Cinnabug into the air and slamming him into the canteen before he stalked through.

"In my world, I have no family who cares for me!" He declared, using his yoyo to break tables as he stalked over. "No loving mother who would do anything to protect me! No sweet little sister who looks up to me! No rockstar dad who didn't abandon me!"

"You saw my life?" Cinnabug asked. Brumus growled and threw his yoyo at him again. He used it to backhand Cinnabug, sending him flying through the window and back into the courtyard. He climbed onto the window shelf and jumped back into the courtyard. He summoned his sword again and charged at him. Cinnabug looked at him as he stood up before he looked down at his mirror as it lit up as Brumus stalked over. "Then you know we're the same, you and I?"

"Are you kidding?! I'm the opposite to you!" He screamed as Anatis showed him his reflection. "All I've gotten is pain and suffering! That stupid cult stole me from my family and tortured me! When I finally escaped, my own mother refused to help me! No one helped me or loved me! Until I was given a miraculous and finally got my true power as the Supreme! Now no one will hurt me anymore! I'll get rid of them before they can!"

He turned his sword into a smaller weapon and used it to break the mirror in Cinnabug's hand.

"So we have nothing in common!"

"We might be opposites but we do have things in common," Cinnabug stated. "I have had my fair share of pain. My stepfather tried to kill me on more than one occasion and recently I have lost my mentors..."

"I don't care!" Brumus shouted, using his yoyo to hit him again. He grabbed Cinnabug and threw him into the middle before diving at him while summoning a sword again but before he could hit him, a whip wrapped around his wrist and he was suddenly pulled back, causing him to land and glare at whoever did it. Cinnabug looked over as well as a miraculous holder that resembled Khnurn jumped down, glaring at Brumus and Cinnabug. "Who are you?!"

"You do not recognize your own past life, young Supreme?" A calm but cold voice stated, making the hairs on Cinnabug's neck stand up as a man who resembled Feng walked over but unlike Feng who wore peasant clothing and had an easy going aura, this man wore the finest silks and the aura radiating off him could only be described as terrifying. Brumus let out a growl and charged at him, causing Cinnabug to shout out but a knight in all black dived in front of him and slammed his sword into Brumus, sending him flying before he pointed his sword at his throat. Realising that this man would kill him, Brumus held his hands up. The man turned his attention to Cinnabug. "My apologies for the destruction this one has brought to your world. We'll take him back now,"

"I can't let you do that," Cinnabug stated, making the man smirk.

"Oh? You rather risk your world falling into destruction?" He asked. "That's what will happen if he stays. Trust me, I have seen it already,"

"Who are you?" Cinnabug asked, narrowing his eyes. He had an idea.

"I am Huài Shé," He responded, bowing slightly. "The first of the Supremes but somehow you knew that, didn't you, young mage?"

"I suspected," He confirmed as Lady Noir and Lady Ombre jumped in. Seeing Brumus with a sword to his throat, Lady Ombre growled and charged towards them, causing a fourth to appear. He was dressed similar to an assassin and used fans as weapons. He slammed them into her and kicked her into the wall. Lady Noir rushed over to her. The Knight in Black pulled Brumus to his feet as Lady Ombre got up and pushed Lady Noir out of the way.

"Let him go!" She snarled but the assassin-like holder grabbed her. "Unhand me!"

"I highly recommend you don't move, young lady," Huài Shé declared, making her glare at him. "Toutai has quite the talent when it comes to poisons and I doubt you'll be able to do much if you are poisoned,"

"Leave her be," Brumus declared as the Knight pulled him over. "I'll go with you,"

"Of course, you will," Huài shé replied as he turned on his heel. "Toutai, Khalid. Let's go,"

The two lowered their weapons before moving over to where Huài Shé, Brumus and the Knight who Cinnabug suspected to be their version of Sir Rene were before a portal opened up. Huài Shé entered first before the Knight pulled Brumus through, causing Lady Ombre to run over but before she could, a line of fire appeared, making her jump back.

"Brumus!" She called out, causing him to look back at her. "I'll find you!"

He said something but none was able to hear what he said before the two others entered the portal and it closed, making Cinnabug frown.

"Lady Ombre... are you ok?" He asked, causing her to look at him.

"I'm fine," She sighed, making him nod. "I just don't know how I'm gonna find him. What if they hurt him?"

"Were they...?" Lady Noir asked, making Cinnabug nod.

"That world's version of Feng, Toutai, Khnurn and Sir Rene... yep," He confirmed. "I suspect their Alpheus is who started the fire too... speaking of which,"

He held out the mirror and threw it up into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing the mirror to burst into the magical swarm, spreading throughout Paris fixing everything that had been destroyed. Finally, it came back to the school. It fixed it up and put out the fire before going around Lady Ombre, making her gasp as the black veins disappeared and the colour returned to her cheeks before disappearing. "Tikki believes you can do better and deserves better,"

"I..." She mumbled, looking down before the feathers on Cinnabug's back growled and Guardian appeared. "So that's how you did it,"

"I should give this back," Cinnabug replied, gently gesturing to the miraculous. "Ladies, we'll meet you near the Eiffel tower. Bring Alya. We're gonna need her,"

"Of course," Lady Noir replied, causing Lady Ombre to nod and follow her as she jumped off. Cinnabug turned to the Guardian.

"Do you want to hide behind somewhere?" He asked.

"I don't mind you knowing who I am," He replied, making Cinnabug smile and click his fingers, turning him back into his civilian form.

"Gabriel Agreste huh?" Cinnabug replied, thinking. He couldn't help but wonder if it was the same in this world. It more than likely was but he would have to find a way to fully confirm. After all, he's suspected Gabriel has been Hawkmoth for ages but he's just never been able to find the evidence against him. He would have to work harder. "Thank you for your help, Mr Agreste,"

"The honour has been mine," He smiled gently. He was completely different from this world's version.

"Nooroo, Tikki. Divide," Cinnabug declared, turning back into Luka. He caught both of them with one hand as they both looked exhausted before taking a cookie out for both of them. Tikki grinned and began to dig into hers as Nooroo bowed before taking it. The two kwamis began to eat the cookies as Luka sighed softly.

"Are you ok?" Gabriel asked, gently placing his hand on his shoulder.

"I'm worried about Brumus," He admitted before bringing Gabriel up to speed. "His past lives aren't like mine so I'm worried for him and what they might do to him,"

"I understand," Gabriel stated, nodding. "Brumus may be a dangerous person but he is still a child. I will try my best to find him,"

"Thank you," He replied as the kwamis finished their cookies. Seeing them finish, Luka took off the butterfly miraculous and gave it back to Gabriel, who pinned it back to his shirt. The two of them transformed. Anatis went and collected all the miraculous he and Lady Noir had lent out before saying goodbye to Toutai and Rene before they left. With that done, he and Atlas headed to where the two cats were waiting. When they got there, they saw Lady Ombre had changed her costume a little. However, the real difference was that she no longer had cracks in her outfit and the green was more of an emerald green than a sickly green.

"I'm still going by Lady Ombre," She declared, crossing her arms as Lady Noir shook her head. "I am still Brumus' partner... but I will help take down the fake supreme,"

"I would appreciate the help," Atlas replied, making her look over. "And in return, I will help you find Brumus and rescue him,"

"You will?!" She gasped before clearing her throat. "Of course, you will,"

"It's time," Atlas smiled before turning to Alya. "Alya Cerise, if you allow me,"

She nodded, causing him to charge up his Kamiko before he let it fly over to her and land into her glasses. She transformed into Ubiquity and opened a portal to their world. Atlas turned to Anatis and Lady Noir.

"I thank you for your help," He smiled. "And I'm sure you'll be able to defeat your Hawkmoth soon,"

"Thank you, Atlas," Anatis smiled. "You helped me find something I thought I had lost,"

"Oh?" He asked, a little confused. "What would that be?"

"Hope," Anatis replied. "I know the future is uncertain but as long as I've got hope, my friends and my families, I'll be ok,"

"I'm glad I could help," Atlas replied, gently placing his hand on Anatis' shoulder. "Whatever burdens you have faced... they have not destroyed you. They have made you stronger and I believe you will only grow in power and strength. I hope we might meet again in a more positive situation,"

"I hope so too," Anatis replied, getting a nod of Atlas before he turned and waved to Lady Noir, who waved back. Lady Ombre gave them a salute before walking through the portal with Atlas. As soon as they went through, the portal closed and Ubiquity turned back into Alya as the butterfly escaped and flew off.

"Well, I'm glad tha- ah!" Lady Noir gasped, suddenly gripping her head.

"Kitten?!" Anatis gasp as a white light overtook her before it disappeared, showing her outfit had changed slightly. Her main outfit had turned space-like, appearing like a night sky of stars. Her hair had turned bright purple. She had several glowing circles on her legs and two on her shoulders with several glowing lines. She now wore a cape and the green details of her outfit were glowing. "Lady Noir?"

"Sorry for the sudden visit," She stated, making the two of them stare. "I'll explain in a moment,"

Anatis went to open his mouth but before he could say anything, an orange portal appeared and a man dressed in a very strange costume stepped out. He had gelled back white hair and purple skin. His main outfit was a dark purple suit with a butterfly in the middle that appeared to be made out of stained glass with a different colour in every part. Anatis narrowed his eyes as he noticed he wore every single miraculous. However, Lady Noir narrowed her eyes, clearly expecting this.

"And you're not getting them here either, Monarch!" She declared, pulling back her fist and punching him back into the portal that closed seconds later. She let out a sigh and turned back to the others. "Sorry about that,"

She turned to Anatis.

"He was planning to try and steal your miraculousness so I had to stop him," She explained. "You see he's-"

"He's the butterfly holder from your world," He stated, surprising her. "And you're the Ladybug of that world,"

"Well, I'm Ladybiquity right now but yes," She replied, smiling. "You're very insightful. I can see you're a great Ladybug. What's your name?"

"I go by Anatis," He replied, making her smile.

"Well, Anatis, your world is very lucky to have you," She replied, grinning. "Well, he's stopped now so now it's time for me to leave. Bye,"

"Good luck, Ladybiquity," He stated, making her grin before the light engulfed her again. It disappeared, returning Lady Noir to her normal form. She fell forward, causing Anatis to catch her. "You ok?"

"That was very odd," She mumbled before straightening up. Anatis couldn't help but yawn as he finally felt tired. "You should go home and sleep, Mister. I'll take Alya back to Marinette's and then pick up Marinette ok?"

He was going to argue but he yawned again and just nodded, too tired to make a counter-arguablement.

"Ok," He nodded, smiling. "Get back safely and see you both soon,"

"Bye, Anatis!" Alya yelled out as he swung off before she turned to Lady Noir. "What a night right?"

"Yep,"

~At the Liberty~

Anatis climbed through the porthole of his room and dropped his transformation, stretching and yawning as he did. Part of him was still terrified of what was to come but after meeting Atlas and Brumus, he couldn't help but be glad that he was born in this world. Throughout their whole battle, he could sense Brumus' anger and pain. He didn't doubt for one second that he had suffered and he suspected it was more than what he said. However, he also knew that he was lost and there was a high chance that he was too far gone. Part of him was reassured that even if he was akumatized, he would never be like that. He moved to his bed and flopped on it as the kwamis flew over.

"I'm tired," He mumbled to them, causing them to curl up around him. "Good night, everyone,"

They said good night to him but he didn't hear them, having drifted straight into sleep. Bennu, Nepp and Vernn lifted his blankets over him before joining the other kwamis.

~Somewhere in the Spirit Realm on the Parallel side~

"You are quite the supreme already," Huài Shé declared as Luka knelt down before him. Tikki was eating a cookie and he had a cup of tea in his hand. "Already channelling our magic without even making a connection with us,"

"I'm sorry," He mumbled, looking down.

"You mistake my tone for displeasure," Huài Shé stated, making Luka look up at him. "On the contrary, I am impressed,"

"Then why did you stop me?"

"Your present in that world would have ended up in its destruction and ours," He explained, making Luka frown. "And that is something that can not happen. I worked too hard to have my world destroyed. Speaking of which, that cult is using our title to their own gain,"

"I know but they're too powerful," Luka growled, gritting his teeth. "They have most of the miraculous and while I've gotten rid of two of their people, they still have more,"

"In that case, I will teach you how to be a true Supreme," Huài Shé declared as the other four walked over. "All of us will teach you and then you will reclaim your birthright as the true Supreme,"

"You have my thanks, Master Huài Shé," Luka smirked with a dark expression that the other Supremes reflected.

#miraculous ladybug #luka couffaine #rise of anatis #anatis au #miraculous #butterfly miraculous #miraculous world #lukanette #pro lukamari #miraculous paris #tales of anatis and lady noire #marinette dupain cheng

11 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 9 months

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 75

Hello!! I'm back!! Did you guys miss me? Well, I missed you! :D So here's the recent chapter. So sorry it took so long. I had to put it aside while I made my Scaramouche cosplay for comic con! Which was amazing!! You can check out my pics of it on Tumblr. Now on with the story. Here we have the Triplets of Terror!!! These original akumas were provided by Mudkip4Life so thank you for letting me use them. I tried to stick to the material given by them when writing them so I hope I did them justice. Honestly, it was a really hard chapter to write because I had no idea how to do this tbh. Also enjoy this little bit of peace because we are officially entering the 'Truth' Arc so expect feels and pain for the next few chapters. The next chapter will be centered around Felix been akumatized so I'm going to be taking inspire from Gabriel Agreste and the one where he turns up with the peacock miraculous. Anyway hope you enjoy this chapter and hopefully I won't take this long with releasing the next few chapters. I am making another cosplay tho and working a lot at the moment. Yay summer holidays

====================================================================================

Chapter Seventy-Five: Triplets of Terror

~Felix Sr's House~

Felix Sr stared at his sister in law as Bridgette handed her a cup of tea before giving one to him. He turned his attention to her and smiled lightly at her before pecking her cheek. She smiled back before clearly her throat. The Atmosphere was so thick it could be cut with a knife and it made her uncomfortable. She was glad that Felix Jr was out with his friends and cousin. Not that Amelie needed to know that. She would probably tell Adrien's father and the poor boy would be punished for trying to be normal.

"Um... I'm going to go into my studio," She declared, causing Felix to nod. "Give me a yell if you need anything,"

With that, she quickly left the room. Amelie barely touched her tea as Felix sipped his.

"So what do you need to talk about?"

"A black swan themed hero apparently appeared in the battle against the latest akuma today," She stated, making him raise an eyebrow. "Care to explain?"

"And why would I have anything to explain?"

"I know it was you!" She gasped, standing up. "Oh god, Felix! Why?! You swore you'd never use magic again!"

"You know full well that it isn't something I can switch off, Amelie!" He declared back. "And what was I meant to do?! Let Hawkmoth win?"

"You were not meant to be involved!" She gasped, slamming her fist down before pinching her nose. "Felix, have you... fully returned?"

"I never truly left, Amelie," He replied, making her frown. "Whenever we like it or not, Colt bestowed me the title of Acting Grand Mage of Paris before he died. I never chose a successor when I walked away which was something I shouldn't have done. Hawkmoth is a threat to the magical community as well as the human one and it is my duty as both a miraculous holder and the acting grand mage to help the heroes stop him,"

"You don't understand what you are getting involved in!" She gasped, making him look at her. "Felix, I understand why you are doing what you are doing but if you keep going down this path, we will become enemies. I don't want that. You're my family for crying out loud. My son is your nephew,"

"What do you mean by enemies?" He asked, narrowing his eyes. Amilie went quiet and sat down, sipping her tea. "Amelie?"

"... Gabriel has reactivated the group..." She stated, making Felix narrow her eyes. "Oh don't give me that look again! We have a good reason to be activate again,"

"Your little cult is the reason why my brother is dead!" He snarled, making her gasp. "And yet you run back to them like they didn't kill him?!"

"It's not like that!" She gasped, tears in her eyes. "I have my duty as a member of one of the founding family and we can get Colt back!"

"By obtaining the miraculous of the heroes and using the wish?!" He roared, making her gasp. "I will not do that!"

"No! Of course not!" She gasped, making him glare at her. "But if you were to join us-"

"Never!"

"Felix, please just listen!" She gasped, making him look at her. "I know you have your issues but we are so close-"

"You're insane!"

"Felix, the mage is back!" She declared, grabbing his hands as he stared at her in shock. "The Celescial guardian Su Han confirmed it. We're searching for him but me and you could team up together with Gabriel and use the rest to find him then we can have him bring back Colt and Emile. We'll be a family again!"

"Amelie! Listen to yourself!" He gasped, pulling away from her. "No one can bring back the dead not even Feng or his reincarnations! Colt is gone and we both know Emile was to blame! Why on earth would you want to bring her back?!"

"She's my sister!"

"She's a leech who constantly tried to outshine you!" He shouted before grabbing her shoulders. "Amelie, listen to me. This is not going to bring you happiness. Gabriel is not going to help you. The moment you lose any use to him, he will drop you like a ton of bricks,"

"Felix, this could be our only chance to bring back our family!"

"Amelie, they are dead!" He declared, making her look at him with horror as he pinched her nose. "Yes, I miss my brother dearly but he is dead. I grieved and I had to move on. You need to move on as well. It is not healthy for you or your son!"

"I am doing this for my son!" She screamed. "I thought you would understand but you're still as cold as ever!"

"I do understand!" He shouted back. "I understand that you are thinking about yourself and only yourself so don't you dare pretend that it's for Felix when it's clearly not!"

"How dare you?!" She screamed. "I am his mother!"

"Then act like it!" He shouted back, shocking her. "Instead of running off and galvanting with a crazed cult, maybe try been there for your son! Did you know he has made so much progress in school? Full A grades and that he has taken up fencing! You haven't even asked how he is for crying out loud!"

Amelie glanced to the side but didn't even mention Felix Jr.

"Amelie, you are missing out on Felix's life," He stated, pinching his nose. "You are missing out on him growing up and one day, it will be too late. He won't want anything to do with you,"

"I am doing this for him!" She declared again. "So he can have his father and aunt back! So we can be a family again. If that means that I have to be a little distance for a while then so be it! Besides, he has you! I leave him in your care!"

With that, she turned on her heel not willing to listen to Felix Sr's points any father before she stopped.

"We may be enemies now, brother in law but I trust my son in your care so you so much as harm him-"

"I would never think to harm him," He replied back. "I'm not Gabriel after all,"

She huffed and left the house, making him sigh and shake his head. He walked over to the table and began to clear away the tea set. He picked up Amelie's cup and glanced at the tea leaves inside it. Toward the edge where she had been drinking, the tea leaves had formed the shape of a knife, making him frown.

"Oh, my dear sister in law," He muttered, looking at the other symbols in the tea cup. A fox glared up at him and an hour glass settled between them. "Whatever you're doing, it is not going to benefit you at all,"

~A Couple of Days later at the Liberty~

"Ah I'm so excited!" Snapp gasped, zooming around as Luka watched in amusement. The little crocodile kwami had been extremely quiet at first but once he had settled in, Snapp went from shy to full on hyperactive. Luka didn't blame him though. He had been forced to be submissive for so long. "I haven't been allowed out like this ever before! You're a great master! Ooh!! What's this?!"

"That is my guitar," Luka replied as Snapp checked out his reflection in the metal plate. "And I'm not your master. I'm your friend,"

"Shiny!!" He grinned before zooming back up to Luka. "My friend?! Yay! I haven't had a friend in years! Oh can you be my holder?! We'd make such a good team!"

"Sadly, I can't," Luka replied, making the little crocodile pout. "I'm already a holder of a miraculous but I promise that if I need your help, I'll get you a holder who will respect you,"

"Aww!! You're the best!" Snapp grinned before it occurred to him what Luka had said. "Wait you said you're already a holder?! How come I didn't notice? And which one is it?!"

"The Ladybug," Luka grinned as Tikki came out from his hoodie pocket, making Snapp squeal in delight and scream her name. "And probably because you were getting use to been here,"

"Ah!! I'm so happy!!" Snapp declared, spinning her around as he turned his attention back to Luka. "I can't believe that I got to see Tikki again!! Thank you!!"

"You're welcome," Luka replied as his phone vibrated. "Ah, I do have to go to school. Can I trust you to stay here and not misbehave?"

"Can I come with you please?!" Snapp begged with big eyes. Both Luka and Tikki looked unsure. "Pretty please? I'll be super good and won't make a peep,"

"It's not that, Snapp," Tikki replied, frowning. "Luka would have to wear both miraculous so you could fly around like he is now but it will tire him out,"

"Oh," Snapp replied, frowning a little before looking up at Luka. "I'm sorry I didn't think of that,"

"That's ok, Snapp," He replied, gently picking up the kwami in his hands before looking at Tikki. "And I really don't feel that tired,"

"Maybe not now but if you have to transform, it could occur then," She pointed out, making him frown a little. "But maybe you could allow him to stay outside the miraculous. You might not be the Celestial guardian yet but you are Feng's most recent incarnation after all. That's gotta count for something,"

"Tikki, you mean he's...?" Snapp asked, getting a nod before looking at Luka and bowing. "I'm sorry! I didn't realize you were Master Feng's recent life! If I had known, I would have been more respectful,"

"Hey, none of that," Luka replied, making Snapp look at him. "I might be the most recent incarnation but I'm your friend first and foremost ok? So we don't need that respect stuff. Just be yourself ok?"

"O-ok," Snapp replied, blinking before Luka touched his miraculous and closed his eyes. His aura glowed golden a little as he focused a little on the miraculous itself.

"I, Luka Couffaine, give Snapp the Kwami of Immerison permission to remain outside of his miraculous even without a holder or miracle box," He declared, causing the necklace and Snapp to glow golden as well before it faded away. "Let's see if this worked. Snapp, I renounce your miraculous,"

Snapp closed his eyes as he took off the necklace but he didn't feel himself disappear. He opened his eyes and found that he was still inside Luka's room, causing him to zoom around happily.

"It worked!" He declared before hugging Luka's cheek. "Thank you!!"

"Now you can come with us without worrying about me getting tired," Luka smiled as Snapp squealed before he crossed his arms. "But I do have some rules I need you to follow ok?"

"Anything, mighty mage!"

"Luka's just fine," He replied, making Snapp nod. "Ok, first thing is you must stick with me and Tikki ok? No going off on your own and exploring. If you want to explore, let me know and Tikki can go with you. If you do decide to, please avoid cameras and anyone seeing you. Don't eat food that is left on the table no matter what and finally, if you get hungry, don't worry about eating. I always have cookies on me so you can help yourself to them and if you're not happy with those, I can get your favorite food. Sound good?"

"Yep!" Snapp replied, making Luka smile a little. "You're so amazing, Might- I mean Luka,"

"Well, I think you're amazing too," Luka smiled, causing the little kwami to giggle shyly. Snapp flew over to him and settled on his shoulder, making Luka smile.

"Ooh, you mentioned that if you need my help, you'll find me a holder!" He gasped excitedly. "Does this mean I will get a new holder? When?"

"Well, it depends on if and when I'll need your help.. though it might be worth not waiting for the situation to occur. Having allies ready to jump in could be beneficial," Luka replied as he grabbed his school bag. "I will look for someone to work with you but there's no rush right now. When you feel ready, we'll discuss what traits you want in a partner so we can find a good match,"

"Yay!!"

~Later that morning in Mrs Mendeleiev's class~

"Everyone, listen up!" Mrs Mendeleiev declared as she clapped her hands. Luka glanced up from his notepad as the rest of the class faced her. "On Monday next week, we will be partaking in a sports day with our sister school, Ermitage High. We will be-"

!!Brrzz??

"Going to the stadium," Mrs Mendeliev continued as Luka listened but the more she talked the harder it got to focus. Slowly, her voice turned to white noise and his mind began to pound. It was a similar feeling to when he got near the miraculous in New York or when he had visions. He gripped his head as it got worst before looking up to see Mrs Medeleiev staring at him. "Luka? Is something wrong?"

"I feel really light headed," He mumbled, making her frown but nod.

"Go to the nurse's office," She replied, making him nod and get his things. He headed to the door but she called his name, making him look at her. "The Truth is coming,"

"W-What?" He question but she frowned.

"I said I'll get Marc or Kagami to bring you the notes for the lesson," She replied, making him frown but nod again. He must have misheard her. He stumbled out of the room and down the corridor as his headache got increasing worst, along with the sound of the white noise. Tikki pressed her paw against his chest as he made it to the nurse's office and knocked on the door. She opened it and ushered him in. He explained the situation as best as he could, causing her to nod and let him lie down on the medical bed as she phoned the captain. He curled up and closed his eyes as he tried to relax but it was hard to when it feel like his skull was been pulled apart.

"Luka, your mom is on her way," The nurse informed, making him nod. "I've got some water for you and the Truth is coming,"

"W-what?" He asked, looking up at her as she held out a cup of water and pain killers. He took them and drunk the water. "What did you mean by that?"

"By what?" She asked, making him frown. Did he mishear her too? He must off. "Luka?"

"I-it's nothing," He mumbled, lying back down. He closed his eyes but he was certain that she had said the same thing as Mrs Mandeveil. The Truth is coming? What on earth did that mean? He rolled onto his side and glanced out of the window. Tikki pressed her paw to his chest and Snapp gently rested his head against his shoulder, making Luka feel a bit more relaxed. He'll try and get some answers from Feng soon. It had been a while since he had seen him. Not long after his mom came in and took him home, which he was grateful for. He didn't have the energy to face the rest of the school day. The head ache had really drained him off his energy. In fact, he just rested. Snapp and Tikki kept an eye on him as he slept as they were worried for him but nothing out of the ordariary happened. However, they hid when they heard the sound of footsteps coming towards his room. The person stopped outside his door before they knocked on it, waking him up.

"Come in," He mumbled sleepily as he rubbed his eyes. The door opened and Felix walked in. "Felix?"

"Kagami had fencing after school and Marc had to go straight open so I offered to bring any work to you," He replied, glancing around. "Quite the home,"

"Oh, yeah," Luka replied, stretching as he realized Felix hadn't really been on the boat properly before. "Bit different to what you're use to?"

"Certainly," He replied, glancing around. "Mother's home is... far from this but Uncle's home isn't far from this to be honest. Aunt Bridgette is a creative type and of course then there's uncle's crystals and books,"

"Crystals?" Luka asked, not expecting Felix Sr to be interested in them. He wondered if he knew their magical properties.

"Oh yes," Felix nodded. "It's one of the many things Gabriel can't stand about Uncle Felix. He's a practitioner of Wicca and naturally Gabriel believes it to be devil worship. Of course, Uncle is not a devil worshipper. He's just in touch with the universe or at least that's what he says. I'm not sure if I believe any of it but each to their own,"

"The universe works in very mysterious ways," Luka replied before mumbling under his breathe. "I should know,"

"Hm?"

"Oh, nothing," He replied, shaking his head. "So what did I miss?"

"Not much," He replied, shrugging and sitting on the edge of the bed. "Lila lied again but that's nothing new. I really don't understand why she keeps doing it. Everyone in the school basically knows at this point,"

"Old habits die hard,"

"Hmm you do have a point there," Felix replied before clicking his fingers. "Ah yes. We have a sports day event thing with our sister school next Wednesday. All the classes will be attending and we''ll be racing and that. Personally I don't think it's a good idea with an terrorist that takes advantage of emotions around but hey, Anatis and Lady Noire will clear it up and save the day,"

"That sounds like sarcasm,"

"It was," Felix replied. "I feel sorry for Anatis and Lady Noire,"

"Oh?"

"Paris constantly relies on them to sort out their problems with Hawkmoth yet none of the government try to prevent him or offer things like therapy to the citizens to help relieve the pressure that Anatis and Lady Noire feel," He sighed, making Luka frown. He had never thought about it but maybe Felix had a point. It would have to be another thing to look into. He hissed slightly as he felt a pulse from his brain again, making Felix look over with concern. "Are you ok?"

"Head hurts," He mumbled, making Felix frown. "I'm ok but it's a side effect from been almost akumatized three times,"

"Ah," Felix replied, nodding. "Well, I'll leave you to rest then,"

"You don't have to," Luka replied, switching on his tv. "It's not as bad as it was,"

"I see," He replied, sitting down on the bed. "Could I ask a favor?"

"Sure,"

"Could you take notes for me in the morning?" Felix asked, making Luka look at him. "I have an appointment with my therapist,"

"Ah," Luka replied, nodding. "If I'm in, sure. If not, I'll ask Marc,"

"Thank you," Felix replied, getting up and looking at some of the things on Luka's desk. He picked up his amber amulet, raising an eyebrow. "Amber hm? Uncle says it's really good for protection against evil,"

"That's why I have it," Luka replied as Felix put it back. "Figured it might help with the akumas,"

"Does it?"

"Well, I've never been akumatized when wearing it," He replied, glancing at the TV. "Oh Aurora's on,"

"Ah, yes. I forgot she does TV," Felix replied, sitting down as Luka turned up the TV.

"Hi, everyone. Welcome to Kidz+," Aurora replied before she looked directly at the camera. However, Luka felt like that she was looking at him. "Today's show is Truth or Dare! The Truth is Coming!"

"W-What?" Luka gasped as the entire atmosphere of the room changed, almost getting darker.

"That's right, Luka," Aurora said, looking at him as she transformed into her akuma self. "Today's forecast is Truth and he's coming for you!"

Luka felt the blood in his veins, freeze as Stormy Weather grinned wickedly.

"The Truth will set you free, Luka," She declared, smirking evilly. "But not until he's finished with you,"

Luka stared in horror at the TV as she laughed manically before the program flickered and he saw a bright green eye looking at him before it flicked back as Felix shook him. He looked at him with a look of pure terror, causing him to worry.

"Luka, are you ok?" He asked, frowning. "You look like you just saw a ghost,"

"Y-You did hear or see any of that?" He asked, looking back at the TV. Aurora was smiling happily and in her human form. She had not been akumatized nor was there a green eyeball looking at him. In fact, the show she was hosting was about music. Nothing to do with dares or truths.

"See what?"

"I... i think I haven't sleep enough," He gasped, running his fingers through his hair. "Sorry, Felix but i think I'm going to take a nap. I'm really tired,"

"Oh, that's fine," He replied, frowning slightly. "You will be ok right?"

"I'll be fine," Luka replied, making Felix nod. "Thank you for coming round,"

"It was no problem," Felix replied, getting up. "If you feel better, feel free to text me. I have no commitments this evening,"

"I'll see how I feel after my sleep," Luka replied, causing Felix to nod before he left. As soon as he did, Tikki and Snapp flew out. Luka looked over at them. "Can you keep an eye on me? I'm going to try and talk to Feng,"

"Ok," Tikki replied, causing Luka to nod and lie down. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathe until he felt the room around him change. He snapped open his eyes and sat up, looking around the hut but Feng wasn't there. He got up and walked into the main area.

"Feng?" He called out, looking around before looking at the door. Three of the locks were unlocked while two remained locked up. He walked over to the door. "Two more tests,"

"Indeed," Khnurn's voice echoed, causing him to turn around and raise an eyebrow. "Feng is kind of the busy right now and I sensed you here so i came to see if I could help,"

"Well... Did you ever experience anything weird when you were alive?"

"I am still alive,"

"Oh right," Luka replied, rubbing the back of his neck. "I forget that this time has no sense of time and that everyone here can co-exist despite been the same person,"

"Yes, I have those moments too," Khnurn replied, stretching. "As for your question, sometimes I get echoes,"

"Echoes?"

"Moments of the past and future that appears in the present," Khnurn replied. "Sometimes, they come as dreams. Other times, they happen during my waking hours. When I first had them, Feng explained that it's the echo of his own power. I am not naturally a prophet so I do not have visions on the same level as him nor can I control it like he can,"

"What is your power?"

"Mine? Did Feng not tell you?"

"Well, i know that you talk to Ra, your toad right?"

"Ra is my familiar but yes, I can talk to him," He replied, making Luka nod. "But my ability is much more then that. I can understand and speak any form of language. I can also allow anyone else to speak, read or understand any language too. This was why the others were about to understand you and your friends during your time visits and why you can understand me right now,"

"But you can't read any language yourself?"

"Well, it's hard to read when you can't see," Khnurn stated, making Luka frown deeply. "Yeah, I'm blind,"

"I'm sorry... I didn't realize," He replied, making Khnurn shrug. "Is that why you always have silver eyes? That's how we see the spirit world right?"

"Yeah, that's how the others see," He replied, making Luka nod. "As for me, it doesn't work on my eyes. Sure, I can sense the other side but I just use it so my eyes look normal. That way no one can actually tell that I'm blind. My enemies would try to use to their advantage if they knew,"

"I see," Luka replied, making Khnurn nod. "Can I ask how you lost your sight?"

"It's a long story," Khnurn replied, making Luka frown a little. "Stop pouting. I'll share it with you another time,"

"How did you know?"

"I'm an empath and I honed my other senses," He replied, impressing Luka. "Admittedly, it's not like how those comic books from your time make it out to be but it helps. Anyway, let's change the subject. What kind of echoes are you hearing or seeing?"

"People keeping on saying 'the Truth is coming'," Luka explained, causing Khnurn to frown as he listened. He explained how he even saw it on the TV. "Any suggestions?"

"Hmm, sounds like the echoes are from the future and that it's something huge but given that it's about truth, maybe telling a truth will change what is causing the echoes,"

"That could work," Luka stated before frowning. "But what truth should I tell? It's not like i can tell people I'm Anatis,"

"You could tell Mulan," Khnurn pointed out. "She's your ally right? Plus it would save a lot of trouble when you need the western box,"

"That's a good idea," Luka stated before raising an eyebrow. "How did you know about that?"

"Oh, it's not like I talk with Feng or Toutai at all," Khnurn replied, rolling his eyes but he had a grin on his face. Luka smiled as well, feeling a lot better then before. Maybe the 'echoes' were telling him to finally tell Dr Mila the truth. "Well, is there anything else I can help with?"

"Well, could you teach me how to tap into your magic since we're both here?"

"Hmm... sure,"

~Later that Evening~

Anatis jumped across the rooftops as he headed towards Dr Mila's home. He had sent her a message saying that he wanted to talk to her and she had answered pretty quickly so he headed there. He jumped down and used his yoyo to lower himself in front of the window, knocking on it. A few minutes later, Dr Mila opened the window and raised an eyebrow as she let him in. She probably did think it was out of character for him, even if he had messaged her first. He didn't just want to turn up unannounced.

"Are you ok?" She asked but he didn't answer. It wasn't that he wasn't ok. He just didn't know how to put his thoughts into words at that moment. He intended to tell her who he really is. Partly because it's a 'truth' as Khnurn put it but also because he believed it was time to tell her. She was his ally and she was one of the guardians. He wanted to show her that he trusted her. "Is there an akuma? I didn't see one on the app or the news,"

"There's no akuma," He replied, making her let out a sigh of relief. "But I did come here for a reason,"

"Oh?" She replied as they walked into her living room. "I assume it is something that I can help with,"

"Yes," He replied, making her nod. "I... I would like to tell you my identity,"

"Well, that- hold on, what did you just say?"

"I would like to tell you my identity," He repeated, causing her to stare at him. "We're allies right and you're one of the guardians of the miraculous so I think it's time you know,"

"Well then... I feel honored that you want to tell me," She replied, pulling the curtains. "There we go. In case, Hawkmoth or Su Han has spies around,"

"Thank you, Mulan," He replied, taking deep breathe before closing his eyes. "Tikki... spots off,"

The glow surrounded him, transforming him back into Luka. He caught Tikki in his hands before putting his hand in his pocket and taking out a cookie for her. Dr Mila gasped in shock as she stared at him but everything now made sense to her. It was so obvious that Luka and Anatis were the same person, even if Anatis was a little more confident. The mask did that though. She was always more confident with a miraculous.

"Um... are you going to say something?"

"Well, this makes a lot of sense," She replied, chuckling. Luka rose an eyebrow. "I was going to ask you to become the holder of the Jellyfish Miraculous on our next session since I believe you to have the potential to been a hero. Looks like I wasn't wrong, Boss,"

"You don't have to call me that," He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. "Beside, I've used quite a few miraculi now. Even managed to pull off the mouse miraculous for a bit,"

"Against Kwami Buster right?" She asked, making him nod before they both looked at the time. "It's getting late,"

"Yeah, I should head home," He replied as Tikki finished her cookie. "You ready, Tikki?"

She nodded and he used the transformation words, turning back into Anatis before opening the curtains. He climbed on the balcony and turned to Dr Mila with a relaxed smile.

"Anatis?" She asked, making him raise an eyebrow. "Thank you for sharing that with me. I'm glad you trust me,"

"Thank you for listening," He replied before saluting her. "Good night, Doc. Keep up the good work,"

With that, he dove off the balcony and swung off into the night, leaving Mila in both awe and fear. She knew the burdens that Luka carried were big ones but she never expected that he would also be carrying the burdens of being Anatis as well. She would have to try and offer better support for him but at least he seemed relieved to share his identity with her. With a heavy heart, she closed her window and pulled her curtains before going bed. Meanwhile, Anatis landed on the top of the Eiffel Tower and glanced around. Snapp flew out, causing him to look at the little kwami.

"Is everything ok, Master?"

"Just call me Annie in this form," He smiled, cupping his hands around him and holding him. "And I'm waiting for Bunnyx,"

"Why?"

"Because I told someone my identity," He frowned, glancing down. "Last time I did that, it..."

He went quiet, making Snapp frown.

"Well, it doesn't matter what happened but I just want to make sure it didn't cause any trouble," He replied, smiling weakly. A white glow appeared behind him and a slightly older Bunnyx stepped out, stretching. "You seem relaxed,"

"I am," She replied, grinning. "I'm just here to reassuring that telling Mila didn't affect the timeline or create anything bad. Life goes on as normal,"

"And the other thing?"

"Other thing?"

"The Truth is Coming thing," He replied, making her eyes widen a little. "It stopped whatever that was right?"

"Oh! That," She grinned, placing her hands on her head. "Well, as far as I know it stops,"

"But you're not certain?"

"Well, the future isn't exactly set in stone," She replied, shrugging. "I mean sure, certain things happen but the things around those things don't necessarily have to follow a certain path. Like the whole 'truth' been told could have easily been you telling someone like your mom or mini me your secret or even could be a different secret. Either way the outcome would be the same,"

"So it stops?"

"Yeah, it stops,"

"Why didn't you just say that then?" He asked, causing Bunnyx to grin like she knew something he didn't. Knowing her, she probably did. "Bunnyx?"

"Spoilers," She replied before taking out her umbrella. "Either way, you can sleep well tonight,"

"Well, that's something," He replied, making a thoughtful face. "You heading out?"

"Yup. Say hi to Lady Noir for me," She replied before swiping her umbrella before pointing it. "Burrow!"

A new burrow appeared before she turned to Anatis.

"See you later, boss," She declared before jumping into it. Anatis let out a sigh of relief as the burrow closed before turning to Snapp and patting his shoulder. Snapp flew out and sat on it, curling up as Anatis threw his yoyo and returned back to the Liberty. He jumped through his window and called off his transformation, catching Tikki. He gave her a cookie before he gently placed her in her little bed. Snapp floated over to his and curled up under the little blanket.

"Good night, you two," Luka smiled before getting into bed himself.

~Princes' Park Stadium, One Week Later~

"Alright, Ermitage High will be here in the next 15 minutes so I just want to go over something," Mr Damocles declared, causing everyone to stop what they were doing. Well, expect for Kim who was stretching but listening and Lila who was sat on the benches. She had somehow gotten out of joining with a sick note from her doctor. Both Luka and Marinette were sure she was faking and judging how her father is he probably paid a doctor to write a sick note for his little 'angel'. "This is meant to be fun and not a competition. Having said that, that doesn't mean you shouldn't try. Give it your best shoot,"

"Secondly," Mrs Mendeleiev started. "There are different types of games. Single contenders, pairs and teams will be a thing but you will find that in some games, the pairs and teams will be made up with one student from our school and one student from Ermitage High. We expect you to get on,"

"And finally, you are representing the school here so we all need to be on our best behavior," Miss Bustier declared before playing looking at her colleagues. "That includes you two,"

The students and teachers chuckled as the students and teachers of Ermitage High came in.

"Hello," Mr Damocles smiled, causing their head teacher to look at him with slight contempt.

"Mr Damocles," She smiled falsely before her eyes landed on Marinette's class. "I see you brought the akuma class,"

The students went quiet as a number of the Ermitage students giggled. Luka gripped his fist but Marinette placed her hand over his before clearing her throat.

"Yes, we're the akuma class," She declared, crossing her arms with an attitude that dared the head teacher to try something. "So what about it?"

"Aren't you ashamed of it?"

"Why should we be?" Kagami pointed out, making the teacher look at her. "The only reason why your students having been akumatized, Madam Devereaux, is because they're not in the vicinity of Hawkmoth. Personally, I found Dupont to be a much better place then your school. I don't actually have panic attacks because of home work these days,"

"Can confirm," Max replied, pushing up his glasses. "Hawkmoth seems to only target Paris where your school is just outside of Paris,"

"Now, this is meant to be a fun day," Miss Bustier declared, pressing her hands together. "Let's not be negative and give Hawkmoth a reason to akumatize any of us,"

"I agree," A familiar voice declared, causing everyone to look at the student who spoke. Luka looked surprised as Melodie stepped forward. "I've been akumatized and it's not nice but I also made friends that day so I would like to catch up with them and introduce them to my other friends,"

Melodie's friends happily agreed with her and the sports events began. Even the teachers raced, though the head mistress seemed to hate it. It didn't surprise Luka but he went up against a student called Terra in Martial Arts and won, causing Terra to congratulate him. Though a strange kid from Terra's class seemed to stare at him and gave him an extremely creepy vibe. His song sent shivers up Luka's spine. It was so dark and evil that it made Lila's beauty. Luka decided it was best to avoid him, especially his arm burnt when the boy 'accidentally' knocked into him. He suspected he might have something to do with Simme but he couldn't be certain nor could he investigate. He also wondered why Simme would bother with such an area. Marinette attempted to join in but her clumsiness didn't really help. Luckily, she just found it fun more then anything. Soon, lunch time rolled around and the students found somewhere to sit and have lunch. Luka, Marinette, Rose, Juleka, Nino, Alya, Ivan, Mylene, Marc and Nathaniel were all sat on the bleachers, discussing the morning's events while enjoying Marinette's cooking. Kagami and Adrien couldn't join them as they had been picked up by their families.

"I'm definitely more suited for the arts," Marc mumbled as Kim and Ondine walked over, followed by Felix. He had only just turned up due to having a therapy appointment in the morning. Luka wondered how Dr Mila was doing. They had discussed his identity in his last session after revealing his identity to her but they only had an hour and his next appointment was for another two days.

"Me too," Marinette groaned, leaning on him. "How are you so talented at everything, Lu? Like seriously you owned that boy!"

"Well, I have been doing Martial arts for a while now,"

"How long is a while?" Melodie asked as she walked over with her friends. Luka noticed one had a similar hair style to Marinette and the boy next to her had brown hair that swooped over his eyes. Next to Melody was Terra and two girls. "Anyway, mind if we join you?"

Everyone looked at Luka who shrugged.

"Sure," He replied, causing them to sit down before he smiled at her friends. "I'm Luka. This is my sister Juleka,"

"Hi..." Juleka muttered, blushing and shying away from Terra as he looked at her.

"This is Rose and Ivan,"

"Hello!!"

"Hey,"

"Nino, Alya and Felix,"

"Sup, dudes,"

"Heya,"

"Good day,"

"Marc, Nathaniel and Mylene,"

"H-hi..."

"Hm? Oh hi!"

"Hey there,"

"And finally, my girlfriend Marinette," Luka grinned, making her blush.

"Hi, anyone want some macarons?" She asked, holding out a box.

"Nice to meet you all," Melodie replied, nodding. "I'm Melodie. This is Mercury,"

"Hey there!!"

"Sacqueline,"

"Hiya,"

"And these three are Terra, Skylar and Aqua,"

"Hey, it's nice to meet you,"

"Hey," Skylar replied as Aqua nodded. Luka noticed each one of them wore a toy on their side bags, making him raise an eyebrow slightly. Each seemed to be from a different military service so if he had to guess, he would say their family were probably in the military. Skylar had a jet on hers, Terra had a tank and Aqua had a submarine. It was pretty cool. The three of them as well as the others sat down and started to chat but Terra seemed to focus purely on Juleka, making her feel a little uncomfortable. It wasn't because he was talking to her but more that Juleka wasn't use to people paying her attention. Sure, she had been getting better but she was still shy. As the lunch came to an end, he asked her to the side, causing Luka to linger by. He didn't seem like a bad kid but he still wanted to keep an eye on him.

"So, Juleka... I was wondering if you wanted to go on a date with me?" He asked, rubbing the back of his neck.

"Um..." She mumbled something, making him frown as he didn't hear her. "I s-said sorry but I have a girlfriend,"

"G-Girlfriend?"

"Y-Yeah, I'm with Rose,"

"Oh, wow... that's... that's awesome," He smiled, trying to hide his disappointment but Luka could hear it. He was very disappointed. "Well, hopefully we can be friends?"

"S-Sure I suppose," She mumbled as Rose called her over to team up. "Gotta go,"

"Y-Yeah," He replied, waving as she left before letting out a sigh as his sisters came over. "She said no,"

"I'm sorry," Aqua mumbled in a quiet voice while Skylar sat down next to him.

"Hey, you're way out of her league anyway,"

"Sky, don't say that," Terra scolded before sighing. "She has a girlfriend. Besides, she said we can be friends,"

"So she friend-zoned you?"

"You're not helping!"

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

"Ah, unrequited love. Always such a hard thing to deal with, especially when so young," Hawkmoth sighed dramatically before smirking evilly. "Perfect bait for my akuma!"

He held out his hand and one of his white butterflies landed on it. He covered it with his hand and charged it up, turning it into an akuma before letting it fly up.

"Fly away my little akuma," He declared as it reached the window. "And evilize this broken heart!"

The akuma fluttered out of the window and flew towards the triplets but before it could land on Terra, he took a deep breathe and stood up with a smile.

"I shouldn't let myself get down," He declared, causing Skylar to roll her eyes and Aqua to give him a thumbs. "While Juleka is pretty, she is taken and as a gentleman, I should respect that and I still get to be her friend,"

The akuma fluttered nearby, confused by the lack of negative emotion. Zoe, who was sat away from everyone else and saw the triplets talking, looked up and noticed the akuma, causing her to gasp. Simme was sat next to her, under the disguise of a student from Ermitage High. Zoe had helped him join the school, especially for this event. As a a spirit, he had the ability to disguise himself as a mortal. In the belly of feast, he made himself look like a monk and now he looked like a student. He had based his look of one of the american students Zoe had told him about so no one suspected a thing. As for been in the school, he had the power to manipulate people so it wasn't hard to make them believe he had always been there. He looked up and smirked evilly before turning to her.

"Finally, something interesting," He declared, turning into his spirit form. He had been bored all day. None of his attempts to make chaos happened as they kept getting shot down by the teachers of Dupont High. "Cover me,"

"Sim..." Zoe trailed off as he slithered over and watched the triplets. His eyes moved to the akuma, still fluttering nearby. Hawkmoth had ordered it to hang around. Well, if the price for Chaos was helping that idiot, he'd do it. He looked back at the triplets. Terra was smiling but despite his cheerful demeanor, there was a small slither of pain. Not enough for Hawkmoth's akumas but enough for Simme to slip in and whisper. He moved over as his sisters began to walk ahead. Terra went to walk ahead but as Simme moved over to him, he stopped as if lost in thought.

You're not good enough... that's why she rejected you...

"Terra? Come- hey, you ok?"

That's why you're always rejected... who could ever love a loser like you?

"I'm... not good enough, am I?"

"Whoa, what brought this on?" Skylar asked, surprised. He was fine a moment ago. "Look, sure Juleka rejected you but she prefers girls so don't sweat it. It's not because you're not good enough. You just need to find the right one. Besides, we're young and got the rest of our lives ahead of us,"

Yet you'll end up alone and unloved. You'll never find love. You're nothing!

"I'm nothing," He declared, causing Simme to smirk before touching his arm. His eyes turned black before he shoved Skylar, knocking her to the ground. "Why are you always encouraging me to talk to girls when you know they're going to reject me?! Do you think it's funny?!"

"Terra! Stop it!" Skylar declared, confused. Her brother had never acted out like this before. Simme smirked before moving over to her. Why stop with just one?

He thinks you're weak. He thinks you're pathetic. He thinks you need to be protected. All because you're a girl.

"Terra!" She declared, jumping up as Simme touched her arm. Her eyes turned black as well before she growled. Aqua tried to get them to stop as Simme giggled. It didn't take a lot to push her o. "You wanna fight huh? I'll kick your ass!"

"You just want to build me up only to tear me down!"

"Guys, please!" Aqua gasped as the two shouted over her. Simme moved over to her and leaned closer to her.

They're not going to listen...

Aqua froze as the words echoed in her mind.

You're nothing but the little sister who everyone ignores. No one cares about you. No one loves you. No one notices you.

Tears fill her eyes as he used his words to open up old wounds.

You might as well be invisible.

"I'm..." She gasped as he touched her arm, turning her eyes black as well. "I'm nothing! Why do you always ignore me?!"

Simme chuckled as the triplets shouted and argued before appearing back next to Zoe to watch the show. The akuma, picking up on all of the negative emotions, fluttered over to them and landed in Terra's tank but the connection opened to the three of them, causing them all to grit their teeth angrily as Hawkmoth accepted the connection.

"Feeling heartbroken? Feeling weak? Feeling ignored?" He asked, smirking. "Well, my triplets of terror, none of you will have to feel such feelings ever again. I will give you the power to be strong, to be loved and to be noticed. In return all I ask in return is Anatis and Lady Noir's miraculous. Do we have a deal?"

"We'll make everyone see us!" The triplets declared as a purple smog covered them. Their toys grew in size and turned into real life vehicles.

"I'll make her love me!" Tank declared, driving off.

"No one will bet me!" Jet declared before flying off.

"I'll make sure everyone sees me!" Submarine declared, dissolving into water.

"Let the show begin," Simme declared, making Zoe look on with horror as the triplets of Terror began to attack the other students.

~The Main Arena of Princes' Park Stadium~

"Ok! Everyone, we're going to begin-"

"JULEKA!" Tank's voice echoed as he drove through the walls of the stadium. Juleka looked over alarmed and jumped up as he began to fire at the students and teachers, capturing them in mud from the shells he fired. The thing was the mud literally covered them, causing them to be trapped inside. Luka frowned as he ran from the scene. Juleka and Rose were running after him, along with Marinette but Tank was firing repeatedly, not caring who he hit. Teachers, students, the staff who worked at the Stadium. He didn't care. There was no real pattern of what he was trying to do. It seemed that he was going after Juleka at first but then he didn't care who he was attacking. It made no sense and on top of that, his music was off. It was distorted and confusing. As he fired at them, Luka grabbed Juleka's and Rose's hand, pulling them away from the scene as Marinette followed but before they could run off, Jet flew over and began firing at everyone. Anyone hit with the bullets lost their gravity and began to float up. They tried desperately to cling onto anything and the students not hit tried to grab their hands. Jet aimed at Juleka but Rose pushed her out of the way and began to float up into the air. Juleka went to reach out for her but Submarine manifested and went to shot at her. Marinette pulled her back but Submarine ignored them and began to fire at the other students who were trying to help those floating away. Similar to the other two, those who were hit were affected but they literally dissolved into water.

"Split up and hide!" Luka ordered, causing Juleka to run in one direction and Marinette to run in the other as the triplets attacked anyone and everyone they could. He headed into the boys locker room, causing Tikki to fly out.

"Luka?" Tikki asked as he frowned. "Shouldn't we transform?"

"Their songs sound distorted. I thought it was just Tank but the other two's music are distorted too," He replied, frowning deeply before swiping his earrings. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed into Anatis before climbing out of the window and swinging up to the top of the Stadium. Juleka had been cornered by Tank, Jet was chasing Kim who was managing to dodge her attacks and Submaine was no where to be seen. He frowned before swinging down and grabbing Juleka by the waist, pulling her away from Tank. He landed on the other side, running as Tank tried to fire at him before swinging off into the rooftops. Juleka clinged onto him as he did before he landed on the Eiffel tower. A few seconds later, Lady Noir jumped down with Kim in her arms.

"So we have an army tank to fight?" She asked, flickered her hair but Jet appeared and began firing at them. Anatis picked up Juleka and jumped down with her with Lady Noir closeby. Kim screamed as he held onto her. They landed on the ground but Tank fired at them, causing Anatis to hold Juleka with one arm and deflect the attacks with his yoyo. "Ok, we have more then just a tank,"

"A jet fighter as well," He replied, glancing around as his luck vision lit up a man hole cover. "Time to visit our second home,"

"Gotta ya!" She declared, running over to it and putting Kim down as Anatis covered them. Jet flew over and fired at them, causing her to use her baton to deflect her attacks. "Kim, open that please!"

"Sure," He replied, opening it and heading inside but as soon as he did, he was hit by Submarine. He screamed as he burst into water before Submaine appeared outside of the manhole.

"Give us your miraculous!" The three of them declared, causing Anatis and Lady Noir to move protectively around Juleka.

"On the count of three, get into the manhole and run," Anatis declared, getting a nod of both girls as him and Lady Noir deflected the attacks. "One..."

"Two..." Lady Noir declared before the two of them both shouted three. They jumped down and pulled Juleka with them, running as soon as their feet touched the ground. Submaine manfested behind them and fired at them as they ran as quickly as they could, dodging the attacks but they came to a dead end. Lady Noir held up her hand to use her Cataclysm but Tank appeared and fired at her. However before it hit her or any of them, the ground below them opened it as it glowed white, causing them to fall into a burrow. It closed behind them, causing the three of them to look up.

"Oh this is a burrow?" Juleka asked, glancing around.

"Quite right, young squire," The familiar voice of Sir Rene echoed, causing Anatis look up. He was in his rabbit form before he help them to their feet. "Fluff, counter clockwise,"

He detransformed and caught her as his pocket watch turned into a mini sun dial. Anatis couldn't help but note that it made sense since in his time, pocket watches had yet to be invented. Rene smiled at him as he gave Fluff a carrot, causing her to grin and begin to eat it.

"I hope you don't mind my interference. Sadly, you were about to lose,"

"I don't mind but I thought Bunny would be the one to sort it,"

"Miss Doe is in fact out of the burrow right now," Rene replied, walking over to the screen which she was in. "Visiting an old friend but those are spoilers. Luckily for you, I just happened to be looking into the corruption of Mordred and happened upon the future where you lost. Not a pleasant one I assure you,"

"That will be Annie's luck helping out," Lady Noir grinned, gently prodding Anatis with her arm.

"Well, I'm grateful for both my luck and my friends," Anatis smiled before frowning. "But no where was safe for us. Tank had the ground, Jet rules the sky and Submarine could roam the sewers due to the water there. They had us surrounded like an army would. We need to work out why they got akumatized,"

"Well, I can help with that," Rene replied, turning to one of the screens. He re-winded to the moment they got akumatized and played out the screen, making Anatis frown. Especially as their eyes turned black. "I think that explains a lot,"

"Simme," Anatis muttered, frowning. "Yeah, that explains a lot,"

"Great," Lady Noir sighed as Juleka cleared her throat. The three of them looked over at her.

"Who is Simme?"

"He's an evil spirit that can corrupt people and cause negative emotions," Anatis replied, frowning. "That explains why their..."

He glanced at Juleka.

"Emotions felt off," He was going to stay their music but that would reveal to Juleka that he was Luka. If she worked that out, she might tell Marinette and then Lady Blanche might come back into existence. He shook his head and sighed. That was a can of worms that he didn't want to deal with. "He must of played on their insecurities which draw the akuma in. That complicates things,"

"Does it?" Rene asked, making Anatis look over at him with a raised eyebrow. "Well, yes. He corrupted them but he also used their insecurities to do so. Now if I do this,"

He re-winded the scene.

"And click on this," Rene replied, clicking something that made sound come through the screen. "Ta da! Sound! We can listen in on what happened,"

"Good work," Anatis smiled as Rene played the scene again. This time with the audio. The four of them listened as each triplet fell to Simme's influence but it did reveal a lot for them. Terra felt like he didn't deserve love, Skylar felt like she was weak and needed to be protected and Aqua felt like she was constantly ignored. In their own way, they all wanted attention and acknowledgement. "Well, no we know what they want but we still need to work out how to defeat them plus we're gonna need to purge Simme's influence from them... the sooner I work out how to activate that Phoenix form the better,"

"Phoenix form?" Juleka asked but Anatis shook his head.

"It's a long story," He replied before taking out his yoyo and throwing it up in their air. "Lucky charm!"

His outfit transformed into his upgraded suit as the magical bugs summoned an item. He caught it as it fell down, making him raise an eyebrow as he looked at it. It was a chess piece. The Queen to be exact.

"How is that going to help you defeat them?" Juleka asked, looking at it.

"It's not," He replied, recongizing it. "It's a hint and I know exactly what it means. Sir Rene, could you open a burrow in Mulan's loction?"

"Of course," Rene replied, turning to Fluff who had finished her carrot. "Ready?"

"Aye, aye captain!" She declared before frowning. "Wait but you're a knight? What is yes in knight lanuage?"

"A simple yes will do," He replied, holding out his mini sun dial. "Fluff! Clockwise!"

He transformed into his rabbit form before holding out his umbrella.

"Burrow," He declared, causing a burrow to open where Dr Mila was. "Here we are, young squires. May victory be yours,"

"Thank you, Sir Rene," Anatis replied before stepping out with Lady Noir and Juleka, who looked around in surprise. Dr Mila and Master Fu were both staring in slight surprise, their game of chess interrupted but not at Anatis. He looked behind them and saw they were staring at Sir Rene, who waved at them. Master Fu jumped and bowed to him.

"Celestial Guardian Rene," He gasped, making him chuckle.

"No need to be so formal," He replied, grinning. "I'm simply dropping off my good friends here. Anatis, I'll keep an eye on your battle from here and will bring you back in here if you need it,"

"Thank you, Sir Rene,"

"Again, no need to be so formal," He chuckled before waving and closing the burrow.

"Sir Rene is so cool," Juleka muttered, making Anatis smile before he turned to the two masters.

"I apolize for the sudden entrance but the lucky charm led me here," He replied, holding up the chess piece summoned by the lucky charm.

"The akumas?" Mila asked, getting up along with Fu. Anatis' miraculous beeped, causing both of them to look at him. Time seemed to be different in the burrow to out here. "Let's talk in the other room,"

"Lady Noir, would you mind keeping Juleka company?"

"Not at all," She grinned as Juleka glanced around. Anatis followed the two masters into a separate room. In the corner was Fu's phonograph and next to it was the Western box.

"The kwamis are playing with each other," Mila replied as Fu unlocked the phonograph. "We figured it would be to be together as you might need a miraculous from either box,"

"That seemed wise," Anatis replied as his miraculous beeped again. "Is this your new home, Master?"

"It is indeed," He replied, nodding. "You have my address yes?"

"I think so but we'll sort that out after the akumas have been defeated," He replied as his transformation finally fell, turning him back into Luka. He caught Tikki and gave her a cookie, making her grin and begin to eat it. Master Fu rose an eyebrow as Dr Mila didn't blink at his identity. "Oh, I told her a week ago,"

"I'm glad you were able to trust her," Fu smiled before placing the miracle box in front of Luka as he knelt down. Dr Mila placed hers next to it, opening it as Fu opened his "Luka Couffaine, you must pick an ally to fight along side you with this mission but choose carefully. Such powers are meant to serve the greater good and once the mission is over, you will return the miraculous to us,"

"The trio of terror's akuma is in the Tank but getting close to them is the trouble. I can't be certain that just destroying Tank's tank will be enough plus his sisters will make it hard to get to him. We need to get them all together," He muttered, glancing at the selection of miraculous before him. "So we're going to need distractions..."

The fox miraculous lit up in his vision, along with the Wyvern, the Penguin and the Skunk miraculous from the Western Box, forming a plan in his mind. He grabbed the fox before grabbing the other three.

"I already have the fox with me right now but I need to know who these belong to, Dr Mila," He replied, gesturing to the others. She looked at Fu who nodded.

"I gave the Skunk to Ondine Soares," She explained, causing Luka to nod. "The Wyvern miraculous was given to two of my students Renee and Elise. Renee Marcel and Elise Chevrolet. I'll text you their address but I'm not sure if Elise is in Paris at this moment in time. She sometimes stays with her aunt,"

"I'll work it out," He muttered, nodding to himself as he got up and placed the western miraculous into their little boxes. "Ok, I have the start of a plan but I'm gonna need to find these three. Tikki, are you ready to transform?"

"Yes," She nodded, wiping the crumbs from her mouth. Luka smiled before swiping his earrings.

"Tikki, spots on!" He declared, causing her to get stuck into the earrings before turning into Anatis. He picked up the boxes from the western box and put them into his yoyo before picking up the fox. He kept hold it and walked out of the room, causing the two masters to follow him. Lady Noir was sat with Juleka, showing her something on her baton.

"This is my favorite picture of us," She grinned, causing Juleka to chuckle.

"Are you showing her the selfies we took?" Anatis asked, making the two girls to look up. Lady Noir grinned cheekily before closing the baton.

"We were a little bored," She replied, placing her hands behind her head. "Got what you need?"

"Yes," He replied, glancing to Juleka. "We have four heroes to pick up... Are you ok if we tell her?"

"Y-Yes," Juleka mumbled, making Lady Noir raise an eyebrow. "I'm Culpeo..."

Lady Noir blinked before grinning.

"Well, I'm glad you trust me with that information, Culpeo!" She grinned, making Juleka grin back. Anatis gently chuckled before walking over.

"Here," He stated, holding out the fox miraculous. "We're going to need Culpeo's help,"

She nodded and put it on, causing Trixx to manifest.

"Sup, Jules," He grinned, making her grin back. "Ready to rock the world?"

"You know it," She replied, a little louder then usual. Anatis couldn't help but smile. Each time he gave her the miraculous, she got a little more confident. "Trixx, Let's pouch,"

She transformed into Culpeo before turning to Anatis.

"What's the plan?"

"Well, I have three more heroes to pick up," He replied, checking his yoyo. "Hmm, looks like our trio of terror is terrorizing the people at the Louve museum... why do akumas always seem to go for that or the Eiffel tower?"

"They have issues," Culpeo replied, making both Anatis and Lady Noir chuckle. "Do you want me to keep an eye on the akumas?"

"Yes please but keep your distance and do not engage. They're like Crescendo,"

"Crap," Culpeo replied as the color drained from her face. "Are they just as... you know?"

"They seem to not care about who they hurt but unlike the others who have fallen to his influence, they haven't actually tried to really kill anyone but that doesn't mean they won't," He replied before pressing his yoyo and taking out a yellow colored macaron. "Here take this. It will give you a stealth suit. All you have to do is eat and say power up,"

"Right," Culpeo nodded, taking the cookie and eating it. "Power up,"

A glow covered her body, turning her outfit into a darker verison of her usual look. Her hair was completely black and her ears were slightly smaller. Her shorts, gloves and shirt were darker orange and had a camflage design. Her tights had turned dark gray instead of orange and her tails were darker looking too. Similarly to her shirt, they had a camflage design but the gray parts had turned black. Her mask had also gained a camflage design but over all was the same design. Her flute was also smaller in design, attatching to her belt instead of going on her back.

"Sweet," She mumbled, looking at her hands.

"Your suit will change it's look according to your surroundings so you can blend into your environment," Anatis explained, making her raise an eyebrow. "This will allow you to observe the akuma without been noticed. To turn back into your normal form, just say 'Crouch Down',"

"Ok," She nodded before going to the window. As soon as she stepped into the light, her suit changed into a white verison, blending her into the light. Even her hair turned white. "Sick,"

"Be careful," He replied, getting a nod of her. She climbed out of the window and jumped up onto the roof, causing her suit to change again to blend better. With Culpeo spying on the akumas, he turned to Lady Noir and took out the skunk miraculous. He handed it to her, making her nod. "This belongs to Ondine Soares. Can you go collect her?"

"Of course," She replied, taking it and putting it in her pocket as her baton vibrated. She opened it and read the message before nodding. "Got it,"

"I've also sent her a message to let her know you're going to be heading there," Mulan replied, making her nod as well. "I've done the same with the other two as well... oh, Elise texted back.. she said she knows,"

"Ok, thank you," Lady Noir replied before she turned back to Anatis. "Meet near the Louvre?"

"Yes," Anatis replied, causing Lady Noir to nod. "Be careful, kitten,"

"You too, Annie," She climbed out of the window and headed into the city to find her. Anatis turned to Fu and Mulan and gave them a nod before he climbed out of the window and swung down into the city. However, he also kept low instead of going on the rooftops. He couldn't risk Jet seeing him but he had to keep out of the sewers too. He headed to Renee's address and landed on the balcony, knocking on the window. A few seconds later, it was opened by Renee. She didn't look surprised at all. He suppose she wouldn't be since Mulan texted her.

"Hey, Dr Mila let me know you were on your way but Elise told me to come to this room,"

"Ok?" He asked a little confused. Elise already knew he needed help and which room Renee should go to. Odd. He shook his head, deciding not to question it before taking out his yoyo and reaching into it. He took out the box and held it out to her. "I need Dame's help,"

"Sure," She grinned, taking it and opening it. A green ball of light appeared and moved around before turning into Vernn. "Hey Vernn,"

"Hello there, young squire!" He called cheerfully before turning to Anatis. "Master Anatis, it is good to see you again!"

"I imagine it's been a while for you,"

"A good few centuries,"

"Huh?" Renee rose an eyebrow in confusion before shaking her head. "I'm not going to ask. Vernn, ready to transform?"

"Always ready, young squire!"

"Vernn, Protect!" She declared, transforming into Dame. "Ok, let's go,"

"Before we go, I need to collect Elise as well," He replied, making her look at him. "Is she at home?"

"No, she's staying with her aunt this week... outside of Paris," She replied, making him frown. Having the Penguin's power would be useful and he didn't have time to chose a new holder. He also couldn't merge his miraculous with it. Not in this battle plus something told him that it was far too dangerous to merge miraculous from different boxes. More so then from the same ones. However before he could even word these thoughts, a burrow appeared next to him, making him smile."What is that?"

"A burrow," He replied, smiling as Elise stepped out. She looked around surprised and he noticed she was in her PJs. "Oh, that's how she knew,"

"Know what?" Both Elise and Dame asked, confused before Dame's sword vibrated. She checked it and the confusion melted from her face.

"Oh! I get it," She replied. "Present day Elise is still at her aunt. The Elise in front of us is from a couple of nights ago,"

"The nice knight said there was an akuma and that you needed my help," Elise replied, making Anatis nod and take out her miraculous. The penguin kwami, Penni, manifested and excitedly raced around everyone before stopping in front of Anatis. She blinked as she looked at him before squealing excitedly.

"Sorry, Anatis," Elise gasped, rubbing the back of her neck. "Penni loves meeting new people,"

"Hi! I'm Penni!! She gasped, fluttering into front of his face. "You're Tikki's holder, aren't you?! It's so nice to see a new Ladybug holder!"

"Thank you, Penni," He smiled, making her giggle. "I'm very happy to meet you but could I ask for your help please? There's a very difficult akuma to defeat and I need a helping hand. Could you help me out?"

"Oh!! So polite!" She gasped, flapping her fins excitedly. "Yes, yes! Elise, let's transform!"

"Ok, Penni," Elise replied, holding up her arms. "Penni, Dive Down!"

Penni got sucked into the miraculous, allowing Elise to transform into Snowbird.

"Ok, let's go," Anatis declared, causing the two nod and follow him when he swung off. As they headed to the meeting area, he explained the situation including that Simme had influenced them. The two listened to him as he explained before landing on the rooftop. Lady Noir and Aroma were already there but Anatis couldn't see Culpeo yet. He glanced around before noticing a slight distort by the left side. "Everyone here then?"

"Yep," Culpeo replied, making the three other heroes jump a little. "Crouch down,"

A glow appeared, causing her to reappear in her normal outfit.

"What did you learn, Culpeo?"

"Not much," She replied, making him frown. "Tank is planning a romantic dinner here for Juleka Couffaine. He seems to be obsessed with her. Jet has been firing at anyone and anything. Hence the tables and other objects in the sky and Submarine has yet to make an appearance. Even when Lady Noir came here, they didn't seem to care,"

"So they're not listening to Hawkmoth?"

"I don't think that's the case," She replied. "They seem to be more bothered about their own goals but intend to give him your miraculous once they've 'proved' their worth,"

"Prove their worth?" Anatis replied, thinking before remembering Sir Rene's advice. "I have more of a plan now but I think to fully form it, I'm gonna need some luck. Culpeo, can you create a mirage to distract them?"

"Huh?" Aroma gasped, confused.

"When I call out my power, it's going to get their attention," He replied, making Dame and the other two look at him.

"Which is where my power comes in. I'll provide an illusion which will distract them," Culpeo explained, taking out her flute and playing it. An orange ball appeared at the end of it and she threw it towards their direction. "Mirage!"

An illusion of herself, Anatis and Lady Noir appeared, jumping over the rooftops. Instantly, Jet appeared, shooting at them and Tank got back in his tank, driving after them. Even Submarine appeared, chasing them as they teleported across the rooftops. As soon as they were out of view, Anatis threw up his yoyo.

"Lucky charm!" He called out, causing the magic swarm to appear and create an item as his outfit turned into his upgraded one. He caught it and rose an eyebrow. "A finish line?"

"What are you going to do with that?"

"I'm not sure yet," He replied, glancing around. "Let's head towards the Eiffel Tower,"

The six of them headed in that direction before landing on the Eiffel tower. Anatis looked around before the Trocadéro Gardens lit up then Culpeo and Lady Noir. Next, his own yoyo and the finish line lit up then Aroma and Snowbird before finally lighting up Dame.

"I've got a plan," He declared, causing the five girls look at him as he opened his yoyo and took out two more power up cookies. "Culpeo, pick one. Sky, sea or earth?"

"Um... sea?" She asked, causing him to hand her a green maracron.

"Oh can I pick Sky?!" Lady Noir declared, realising where he was going with this.

"Then I'll get ground," He replied, making the others blink. "Our friends are looking for validation right? Well, winning means they're the best so we're going to race them,"

"How is that going to help?" Aroma asked, making Anatis grin as Culpeo's miraculous beeped. He turned to her and gave her a normal cookie, making her take it and hide behind a beam.

"Can you still hear me, Culpeo?"

"Yeah..."

"Good," He replied. "So the race isn't the only part of the plan. We're going to use it to lure them to the Trocadéro Gardens, where you and Snowbird are going to ambush them. That should distract them and then Lady Noir can destroy Tank's tank,"

"And where do I come in?" Dame asked, making Anatis look at her.

"After I've captured the akuma, cast Empower," He declared. "I'm going to need it to amplify my natural ability to break Simme's influence on them as there's three of them,"

"I see," She replied, nodding as an orange light appeared from behind the beam Culpeo was. "Um does that mean her mirage is over?"

"Yes but I lead them to the other side of Paris," Culpeo declared.

"That's fine," Anatis replied, handing Aroma the finish line. "Set up a finish line over there,"

He pointed to two lamp posts in the Trocadéro Gardens. She took it and nodded as another glow appeared from behind the beam. Culpeo stepped out.

"When the three of us cross the line, attack the trio of terror with your abilities,"

"How are you sure you'll win?"

"I don't know if we will," He replied, surprising them. "But that doesn't matter. The goal is to get them here and get them distracted,"

"Oh, I see," Snowbird nodded as Aroma nodded as well.

"Alright, let's go challenge the trio of terror," Anatis declared, causing the girls to nod and head out into the city with him. Aroma, Dame and Snowbird jumped down and set up the finishline before finding places to hide and get ready to ambush the akumas.

~Meanwhile~

Anatis landed on a building near the Seine and glanced around. Lady Noir had transformed into Lady Cosmos and Culpeo had turned into her Aqua Form, Fennecée. He noticed Tank on the ground, clearly looking for him. He took out his yoyo and reached in, taking out a pink macaron, placing it in his mouth and eating it.

"Power up," He muttered after he finished it. A glow to appeared over his outfit and changing it, allowing him to turn into Alacris. His outfit began more like a professional skater's outfit, giving him elbow pads and knee pads but they were built in the suit. Not just that but the suit felt much lighter and the material seemed different, like it was designed to go faster. The design had changed as well. He still had the black panels on his sides but they changed directions on the legs, going diagonal. His boots came just below his knees and were also roller blades. They had straps that go up the boot as well. His gloves were fingerless but they also had padding on them to protect his wrists. These ones were on the outside and had a ladybug pattern on them. He also had shoulder padding and his mask had turned into speed goggles. He had a ear piece attatched to his ear as well. Unsure what it did, he pressed it, creating a helmet for him. "Nice,"

He stood up and whistled, getting Tank's attention. He went to fire at him but Alacris held up his hand.

"I have a proposal for you," He declared, causing Tank to stop attacking. " I challenge you to a race. From here to the Trocadéro Gardens. If I win, you give up your akuma,"

"And if I win?"

"I give you miraculous,"

"Deal,"

"Great!" He declared, jumping down and skating off with incredible speed. Tank speed ahead, catching up with him but Alacris looked behind him and smirked. "Catch me if you can!"

He sped off, causing Tank to growl and race after him as Jet raced after Lady Cosmos and Submarine raced after Fennecée. The heroes managed to keep a head of them, heading towards the Trocadéro Gardens as fast as they could. Fennecée jumped out of the water as she got closer, causing Lady Cosmos to catch her and fly her towards the finish line. Submarine teleported and fired at them, causing Lady Cosmos to spin and dodge it before Alacris speed past Submarine, knocking her back with his speed. Tank rushed after him as Jet dashed after the other two but the moment the three heroes crossed the finish line, Aroma threw her smoke bombs at Jet and Snowbird turned the floor slippery, causing Tank to slide. Submarine teleported and went to fire at them but Fennecée played her flute and threw a mirage at her, causing Submarine to think her vehicle was damaged.

"Sisters! Form together!" Tank called out, causing Jet and Submarine to go back over to him and crash into him. A bright light explored, causing the heroes to cover their eyes as it formed a new shape. Once it disappeared, a huge mech-suit was in the place of the three vehicles. It was roughly the same size as the Eiffel tower and the heroes could see the triplets in the head of the machine. It fired towards the heroes, hitting Aroma as she pushed Fennecée out of the way. Alacris speed towards them, dodging their attack before wrapping his yoyo around it and pulling them. It stumbled back, causing the triplets to fall a little.

"Lady Cosmos now!" He declared, causing her to fly at them. They started to fire at her but she dodged them with aerial movement and slammed her hand into the middle of the mech.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, causing it to spread all over the suit, breaking all of it. It shattered into pieces, causing the triplets to fall. Lady Cosmos caught Jet as Alatric caught Tank. Fennecée jumped up and caught Submarine as the akuma fluttered out. Alatric placed Tank on the ground and went to throw his yoyo but Tank charged at him, growling at him. Luckily, he sped out the way, tripping Tank up. However, Fennecée and Lady Cosmos had to pin down his sisters as they tried to attack them as well. Alatric threw his yoyo and caught the akuma before letting it go. Snowbird threw him the finish line, allowing him to throw it in their air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, releasing the cure as Tank turned back into Terra. He still got up and charged at Alatric. Aroma grabbed him and pinned him to the ground as Alatric powered back down into Anatis. "Dame, now!"

"Empower!" She declared, causing her sword to glow green. She tapped Anatis with it before he placed his hand on Terra's forehead as his eyes turned silver.

"You're not welcome here!" He declared as Terra screamed out. His black eyes went wide before he collapsed as they turned back to normal. Anatis jumped up and rushed over to Skylar, placing his hand on her forehead too. "Nor here either!"

She cried out as her eyes turned back to their normal color as well. Finally, he rushed over to Aqua and placed his hand on her forehead too.

"It's the same with this one!" He declared but Aqua seemed to fight back, causing his eyes to glow. "I said you're not welcome here and neither is your influence!"

Her eyes glowed silver as well before turning back to her normal color. She blinked and sat up as Anatis let her go.

"W-what happened?" She asked in a quiet voice as her siblings got up with the help of the other heroes.

"You three were akumatized," Anatis explained before he held out his yoyo. "Prosperity,"

He tapped his yoyo, causing it to open and reached in, taking out three charms. One was green with brown spots, one was yellow with white spots and one was blue with teal spots.

"Here," He said, handing the green one to Terra, the yellow to Skylar and the blue one to Aqua. "These will protect you from akumas but please keep these to yourself. Hawkmoth isn't aware of these so keeping them secret will help keep everyone who has them safe,"

"We understand," Skylar states, smiling at hers. "Thank you,"

"We owe you one," Terra grinned.

"Yeah..." Aqua replied, making Anatis nod before he looked at them.

"By the way, you don't need to feel unloved, weak or invisible," He stated, making them look at him. "People love you in their own ways. Yes, sometimes they don't return your feelings but that isn't the be all or end all. Terra, you're still a teenager and you have so many years ahead of you to love but you're not going to be a teenager forever. Don't let love take your youth away,"

He turned to Skylar.

"People protect you, not because they think you're weak but because they care for you and don't want to be hurt," He explained, making her look at him in surprise. "It's ok to ask for help. That doesn't make you weak and you don't need to pick a fight to show you are strong. There are other ways to show your strengths,"

He finally turned to Aqua.

"You're not invisible, Aqua," He stated, making her look at him. "And there is nothing wrong with you. You're not a freak for been quiet or a little reserved. Not everyone is born to be social and there is nothing wrong with that. Sometimes, it's better to a small amount of friends you can count on then hundreds of people who let you down. Been popular isn't always what you think it is,"

"I see," She replied before nodding. "Thank you,"

"No problem," He replied as his earrings beeped. "Sorry, I'm going have to go. Ladies, shall we?"

"Alright," Dame replied as Lady Cosmos turned back into Lady Noir and Fennecée turned back into Culpeo. They nodded and the six of them headed into the rooftops. Anatis turned to Lady Noir.

"Could you collect Culpeo's and Aroma's miraculous?" He asked, making her nod. The two heroes followed her to a different location as Dame called off her transformation and said goodbye to Vernn. Snowbird turned back into Elise and said her goodbyes to Penni. "Thank you for your help today, you two. I hope we can work together again,"

"Anytime you need us, we'll be there," Renee declared as Elise nodded. "But how are we going to get home?"

As soon as she asked, a burrow opened.

"I think my friend will give you a lift," Anatis smiled, causing both girls to nod and head into the burrow. Anatis headed towards Master Fu's new home and swung through the window, landing on the floor as his transformation dropped. He took a cookie out for Tikki who took off him and thanked him before eating it. Master Fu looked up from his tea and smiled.

"I am glad to see the mission was a success," He replied, smiling. "Lady Noir returned the miraculous already. She left a couple of minutes ago,"

"I'm glad she got here easily," Luka smiled as Dr Mila came in from the kitchen with her own tea. He took out the two miraculous and held them out to her as she placed her drink down. She walked over and took them off her.

"Thank you, Luka," She smiled, putting them back in the box. "The kwamis can now continue their play time. How did you find the akuma?"

"It was hard but thanks to everyone working together, we were able to defeat them," He replied, thinking about how Simme influenced them and about the weird boy he came across during the martial art event he had joined in with. He explained it to Master Fu and Mila who both looked concerned. "I'm not sure if he was Simme or just one of his followers but i got a bad feeling,"

"Chances are is it's one of his followers,"

"Yeah..." He replied, thinking. "I'll keep an eye on the situation for now. Luckily, I can ask my team for help to defeat him this time,"

"Well, they do have a good leader and it's good that you can rely on them," Fu replied, smiling. "And I'm sure one day you'll become a great guardian.. if not the best there is,"

Luka went red and hid his face in his hoodie.

"I don't know but I'll try my best, master," He mumbled as Tikki giggled at his reaction. "I bet go. I have to get back to the Stadium,"

"Of course," Fu replied. "Enjoy the rest of your day,"

~The Catacombs, Later that Afternoon~

"Are you satisfied?" Zoe asked as Simme stretched his arms and grinned, making her gulp.

"Well, they were mediocre but I am still pleased with the results," He replied, his mind drifting to the martial artist who went up against one of those triplets. He had been interested as soon as he saw him completing. He always had an interest in those who studied the martial arts. He might be the spirit of cruelty but he often admired those who tried that path. Mostly because it was fun to drag them down into the darkness. They always took themselves so serious but this boy felt different. He didn't think of himself as above and seemed to have fun even though he almost lost. Admittedly, he won but that triplet gave him a run for his money. The boy however laughed and complimented his skill. That drew Simme in so he moved close enough to see more... and that's when he caught the scent of his soul. The very thought of it made his mouth water. The boy was literally a light soul. The very thing he had been searching for so long but it got better then that. He had sense his own nemesis within the boy. Finni's presence was unmistakable, meaning the child was Feng reborn and oh did that excite Simme? Not only would he get to consume a light soul and tip the balance in his favor but he would literally be consume that pesky mage as well. Of course, he was planning to keep all of this to himself. Su Han wanted to kill him and that idiot wanted to akumatize him. Simme didn't care for either of them so he would keep this boy's secret.

"Oh?"

"I got to corrupt three souls, my darling wasp," He grinned, making her gulp. "And there's more to come,"

~Later that Night~

"I am knackered," Luka declared, drying his hair as Tikki sat watching TV in his room. Snapp was curled up next to her. "Sorry, you had to hide all day, Snapp,"

"It's ok, Luka," He replied, stretching. "You had a tough battle and besides, I was safe,"

"Not as safe as I would like," Luka muttered, thinking about how Snapp had been forced to do evil by XY and how Nooroo was still trapped by Hawkmoth. "I swear I'll find a way to free all of you from that awful curse and I'll save Nooroo and Duusu as well,"

"Of course you will!" Snapp declared, flying up. "You're the true guardian!"

"You remember that?"

"Well, not ready but I believe Tikki and while my memories say otherwise, my heart and soul says you're the true guardian and the mage," Snapp declared, making Luka smile. "Wish or no wish, you're the most recent of Master Feng's life,"

"Thank you, Snapp," Luka smiled, picking up the remote and putting on a different channel. As soon as he did, the TV flickered, making him frown.

"It's time to face the truth," A voice echoed, making him feel sick as the eye he saw appeared once again before the TV turned normal as he stared. Literally seconds later, a burrow opened up in his room and a panicked Bunnyx came out, making him jump.

"Alix, what's wrong?" He asked as she literally hugged him.

"Luka!" She gasped, tears in her eyes as she looked up at him. "I... I don't know what to do,"

"Take a deep breathe and tell me what happened,"

"It's... Code Red..." She gasped, making the color drain out of his face as Tikki jumped up. "Lady Noir can't fight him. We need Anatis,"

"Tikki, spots on," He declared, turning into Anatis. "Take me to them, Bunnyx,"

She nodded and the two of them stepped into the burrow, disappearing into it's light....

====================================================================

Next Chapter: Coming Soon

#luka couffaine #miraculous ladybug #lukanette #rise of anatis #miraculous #triplets of terror #original akuma #anatis #lady noire #culpeo #juleka couffaine #marinette dupain cheng #simme #evil character #possession #im back

16 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 1 year

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 74

I'm back!!!

Ok so chronically this is set just before Pumpkin King. I was intending to release it around Halloween but things didn't work out that way and I lost inspiration for a while. All the crap that is season 5 was putting me off because frankly it sounds so bad, I can't even deal with it. Luckily, inspiration came back and with good timing too as I heard about the spoilers for the end of season 5. I don't know all of them but from what I've seen it's going to be terrible so have some Anatis to cheer you all up. Also we're got some build up and new character kind of. Regarding Felix Sr, I did intend for him to simply be an Easter egg but this is also me we're talking about. Of course, it wasn't going to stay that way. Anyway, enjoy the chapter and fair warning. This is probably going to the last 'light' chapter for a while as we are going to be dealing with some dark stuff. Truth, Lies and Gang of Secrets are coming up but we also have Trio of Terror which is next, Assassin Bee and a chapter which is going to change everything for our heroes but I'm not gonna tell you who the villain of that one is. Get ready for one hell of a ride.

Also!!! I hope everyone have had good holidays and are looking forward to the new year!!

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Seventy-Four: Party Crasher

~Outside Agreste Manor~

The young man stood outside of Agreste Manor, repeatedly ringing the doorbell but getting no answer. His expression fell as he listened to the sound of people laughing and music playing. Why was he excluded? He was a friend of Adrien's right. Sure, he was his biggest fan and had a habit of getting excited in front of him but he had his number and email. He traded messages with him and tried to treat him with respect so why wasn't he invited? Did Adrien feel deep down that he was only a fan and not a friend? He frowned and took out his phone, dialling Adrien's number. It rang several times but no one answered.

"This is Adrien's voicemail," Adrien's voice declared, mocking his pain. "Leave a message,"

He hung up and looked up at the manor with tears in his eyes.

"Not only are you allowed to have friends over but apparently a huge party is no big deal either," He declared, looking down. "Why did you lie to me, Adrien?"

A single tear rolled down his cheek as the scene flashed like a broken tv, changing to a new one. This time, an akuma dressed in silver seventies dance gear kicked down the door of Agreste manor and began to attack people, absolving them into his disco balls. A number of them got away including Adrien but he was relentless, chasing after them. Luckily, Anatis and Lady Noir turned up, causing him to focus his attention on them. The three engaged in a battle, dodging each other's moves but somehow he was able to predict their moves. He kicked Lady Noir to the curb and went to absorb her but Anatis pulled her out of the way with his yoyo. However, the akuma fired at them, causing them to jump from where they were. Just as Anatis landed, the akuma hit him with his disco ball, absorbing him. Lady Noir cried out in shock but before she could work out what to do next, the akuma turned on her, relentless attacking her and forcing her to fight. She tried her best to fend him off but he was predicting her every move. It was obvious she needed backup as the scene once again flashed, changing once more. This time, Lady Noir was trying to catch her breathe as the akuma smirked at her.

"You can't beat me, Kitty cat," He declared as she tried to hold her ground. "I can read your every dance step and you're all alone,"

"She's not alone!" A second voice declared as the turtle hero Leatherback jumped down with Aspik and Valkyrie. Lady Noir couldn't help the smile that came on her face. "Don't worry, Lady Noir. We've got your back. Aspik!"

"Second chance!" Aspik declared as the butterfly mask appeared around the akuma's eyes. Up in the rooftops, Apollo lifted his bow and arrow, pointing it at the akuma as the mask disappeared.

"Flar-" He started but before he could activate his power, the akuma fired at him and absorbed him. Aspik flicked back the bracelet and went to throw his lyre at the villain but got absorbed and then the villain absorbed both Apollo and his arrow as well as Valkyrie. Leatherback then tried to protect Lady Noir with his shelter but like the others, he was taken out as well, leaving Lady Noir alone. Before the villain could attack her, Dame managed to knock him back and turned to Lady Noir.

"Get ou-" She didn't even finish her sentence before he absorbed her. Lady Noir backed away as ashes surrounded the area but the akuma slammed his fist towards the right side, absorbing Phenix too. Once again, Lady Noir was the last one standing and this time she didn't last much longer...

Felix Sr jolted awake with a startle, just as Lady Noir was absorbed by the akuma's power in his dream. He sucked in his breath as sweat dripped down his forehead and Bridgette made a noise, causing him to look over in fear. However, his eyes softened upon seeing her, cuddling to the plushie she insisted on having in their bed. He smiled a little and dropped a kiss on her hair before getting up and going over to their bathroom, glancing at the clock as he did. He regretted it instantly as it was 3.31am. That explained the dream. He shook his head and turned on the light, running the tap and washing his face.

"Damn witching hour," He muttered, grabbing his towel and drying his face. "Stupid dreams,"

He walked back into his room and sat on the bed, covering his face with his hand. He needed to do something about these dreams. He's had the same one for the last four days at the exact same time of 3.31am. He groaned as he thought about it. It was clearly an akuma and clearly Anatis and Lady Noir were going to lose but he knew they couldn't afford to lose. If Hawkmoth got their miraculous, it would be the end of the world. He knew what that wish did. He knew how dangerous it was but he swore he was done with this stuff. He didn't want to get involved. He shook his head and went back to bed, closing his eyes. However, the next moment he opened them, his location had changed. He was in the office and the clock read 3.31pm. His assistant manager was looking at him with concern.

"Sir, are you ok?" She asked, making him look at her. She honestly looked terrified. Looking down at the paper on the desk and the pen in his hand, he could see why."You zoned out and started to write like you were possessed,"

He ignored her and picked up the paper, frowning as he looked at the drawing of the akuma smiling like he had won the lottery. This was getting worse. He may need to talk to a therapist again or take something to repress it. He got up and threw the paper away before walking out of the room, ignoring his assistant manager's concerned look. As he walked, he blinked and found himself once again, waking up from his nightmare at 3.31am again. He groaned and blinked. Another day in the office with the same drawing haunting him. Another blink. Back to the dream. Another and back to the office.

"FINE!" He shouted after waking up from the dream again, causing Bridgette to jolt awake. "Fine! I'll help them ok?!"

"Felix?" She asked, causing him to look over as she sat up. "Are you ok?"

"No," He answered, making her frown and wrapping her arms around his torso. "The dreams are back,"

"What did they show this time?" She asked, placing a gentle kiss on his shoulder.

"The heroes falling to a new akuma," He replied, making her frown. "I can't stop that,"

"But can you change the outcome?" She asked, making him sigh.

"Maybe," He replied, turning to her. "But I'll have to go see her,"

"Want me to come with you?" She asked but he shook his head. "Ok but if you change your mind, just call me,"

"Thank you," He whispered, climbing back into bed and hugging her. She ran her fingers through his hair, soothing him. "I'll call into the office today and go find her in the park,"

"Tell her that I say hi," She replied, causing him to nod before they both drifted to sleep. A few hours later, Felix was walking towards the park, thinking about the events that were to come. He hated his dreams because he couldn't change the events that were shown in them. He tried but it never worked. He could only change the outcome which might sound like the same thing but it wasn't. If someone was meant to die, they would die but that doesn't mean that someone had to see it. In this case, the heroes would be captured regardless of what he did but that didn't mean Hawkmoth had to win. He could change that. He just didn't know how yet. He came to a stop as he saw an older woman sat feeding the birds and humming to herself. She had her grey hair tied in a bun and wore a yellow dress with a brown jacket. She glanced up with green eyes as he walked over.

"Felix Culpa," She smiled as he sat next to you. "It's been a while,"

"Grand Witch of London," He stated, making her smile. "I'm afraid this isn't a social call,"

"Oh?"

"Do you still have what I gave to you three years ago?" He asked, looking straight ahead. She pursed her lips and nodded. "Good. I need it back,"

"Are you sure?" She asked. "You swore you were done with magic and miraculous when you entrusted it to me,"

"Well, I was but my dreams are back, Marianne," He stated, looking at her. "And the universe keeps on bugging me,"

"I see. Does this mean you'll also be taking back your official title again?" She asked, making him but he nodded nevertheless. She nodded as well before pulling out her purse and opening it. "Well, then it's lucky for you that I had a feeling that I should bring this with me,"

She pulled out a collar brooch shaped like two black wings before handing it back to Felix Sr.

"Good luck, Felix,"

~A couple of Days later in Gabriel's office~

"Is everything going according to plan, Natalie?" Gabriel asked as he held the phone to his ear. Nathalie was driving 'him' to the airport for Tokyo's fashion weekend but in reality, he was using the peace and quiet to harvest his akumas and study the grimoire with Su Han. Of course, he still had to appear at the actual fashion day but luckily, he had already got a plan for that. As usual, he would appear in tablet form. The whole thing with him in the car was really just keeping up appearances but anyone who knew him knew he wouldn't actually appear in person.

"Yes. Enroute to the airport, Sir," Natalie confirmed, dragging him out of his thoughts. "You will officially be spending the entire weekend in Tokyo. No one will ever suspect that you stayed home. Just don't forget to pick up when it comes to the gala,"

"Perfect and I know," He replied before hanging up and walking over to the painting of Emile. He pressed the buttons in, activating the floor platform before it took him down to his butterfly garden. Nooroo flew out of his pocket and floated next to him. As soon as the lift door opened, he strolled across to Emilie's coffin and stood in front of it with Nooroo following him. "Emilie, we miss you so much but you'll be back with us very soon. Thanks to my akumas and my new mentor, it's only a matter of time before I take control of their miraculous. Merging them will give me absolute power to reshape reality and finally erase our past mistake,"

"As long as you keep your side of the deal," Su Han's voice echoed as shadows moved around the room, making Gabriel frown. Of course, he had no intention of keeping his side of the deal but Su Han nor his creepy little pet needed to know that. "You've seen what happens to those who fail or betray us,"

"Of course, I will honour my side," He lied, putting on a brave face as he turned around. He had no intention of ending up the same way as that fool Xavier. "But perhaps your beast should restrain it's hunger for now,"

And why should I do that? An echo-like voice replied, sending shivers down Gabriel's spine as the shadows moved around, constricting around his neck. Or maybe I should devour your soul too...

"Do that and I guarantee you won't find the mage," He replied, calmly as the shadowy snake hissed near his ear. "After all, once I have the miraculous in my grasp, we make the heroes talk and reveal who their guardian is and in turn, he will lead us to the mage then you can feast as much as your black heart desires,"

"Simme, enough," Su Han ordered, causing the spirit to glare at him with crimson eyes but it pulled away from Gabriel and slithered over to the window. “We’ll be having a meeting with the rest tomorrow but for now let’s continue your training,”

You two have no sense of humour but I digress... It hissed, climbing up the wall as both Gabriel and Su Han rose an eyebrow. I'm off. Have fun with your boring lessons and butterfly pickings...

Just as the shadow slid out of the window, a number of butterflies fluttered around.

"They're ready," Gabriel grinned before turning to Nooroo. "Time to Harvest,"

~The Next Day Outside of Agreste Manor~

"I can't believe Adrien actually decided to throw a party for Halloween. I'm so proud of him," Chloe gasped, pressing her hand against her heart as she pretended to wipe a tear from her eye before grinning. Marinette and Luka chuckled as they walked with her to the party. Alya had to babysit her sisters so sadly she couldn't come along at that moment but promised to be by later on. Luckily, Nino and the rest of the gang were there to keep him entertained as well as Kagami. Zoe was also coming along. They were originally going to come dressed up but Adrien asked them not to. He also only wanted a small number of people there but progress was still being made. Luka was still proud of how far he had come. "Admittedly it's a bit early since it's half way through October but needs must and all! I'm still proud of him!"

"Me too!" Marinette declared, smiling as she held Luka's hand. "I just hope nothing goes wrong,"

"Well, we have the Gorilla on our side," Chloe grinned. "Even Nathalie went behind Gabriel's back and gave Adrien some suggestions on how to make sure the house looked perfect once we're done,"

"Wow, I didn't expect that from her," Luka replied as they came to the gate of the mansion. They rang the doorbell and soon they were inside, hanging with Adrien. Luka couldn't help but smile as he listened to the music of the room. Normally it was an extremely sombre feeling that came from the manor and while it was still there, it wasn't the dominant song. Right now, a song of joy and fun was playing. Adrien was sitting chatting with his friends, visibly relaxed as Kagami stroked his hair. Nino and Max were playing with music and the girls were playing some pool. The Gorilla had ordered Pizza and not long after it arrived, Alya arrived as well, finally free from babysitting.

"So what did I miss?" She grinned, grabbing a slice of pizza. "And why is this music so quiet?"

"Ah that would be the sound control," Adrien replied, making her frown. "And not much. Lila attempted to come by but the Gorilla told her I was busy with my Chinese lessons so she wouldn't be able to tell Father what I'm actually doing,"

"Urg typical Lila," Alya rolled her eyes as Max sat at the computer.

"Well, we can't fix her but I can easily fix this volume," He replied, typing as Adrien gasped. "Don't worry it won't be too loud, Adrien. Marvok, care to assist,"

"Of course, Max," Marvok replied, flying over as Max typed before plugging himself in as Adrien watched with fascination. "I just need to hook into the home's electrical panel,"

"And we're in," Max grinned as the system appeared before he pushed up his glasses and began to read it. "Whoa,"

"What?" Adrien asked, looking over. Max turned round and glanced towards him.

"Your house's power supply is insane," He grinned, causing Luka to look over as Adrien got up and looked over. "This could compete with a nuclear power station,"

"For real?" Nino asked, making Luka more curious. Why did Agreste manor have such a power supply? He got up and walked over as Max typed.

"And a lot of it is being redirected somewhere," Max replied, making him frown as he looked over. He didn't understand any of it. "That is odd,"

"I'm not surprised," A new voice stated, causing them to look over before Adrien broke into a massive grin as he rushed over to Felix who was stood by the door. He hugged him, causing him to pat him on the back before he walked over to Max. "Uncle always had to have the biggest and best things. Chances are that energy is going to some weird fashion device that he just had to buy,"

"Sounds about right for Gabriel," Another voice replied, causing Adrien to look back. Felix Sr was stood leaning against the door, looking moody as usual as the kids looked over at him, unsure if they should continue with the party. "Oh, don't let my presence stop you from having fun. Adrien, rebelling against your father hm? I'm so proud of you,"

"Thanks, Uncle Felix," He grinned, causing him to walk over and ruffle his hair. "I didn't expect you to visit though,"

"If your father was here, I clearly wouldn't be," He replied, making Adrien. "But Felix happened to inform me that my dearest brother in law is out of the country at the moment and suggested I come by to spend some time with my nephew since I never get a chance too,"

"I'm so glad!" Adrien grinned, hugging him. Felix Sr seemed taken back by it but patted his back nevertheless. "I wish Father hadn't banned you from the house,"

"Well, that's Gabriel for you," He replied. "Ever so melodramatic,"

"Hang on!" Nino declared, making him look at him. "You're both called Felix?!"

"Yes," Felix Jr replied. "Family tradition,"

"It is believed that good luck comes to our family if the first born son is named Felix," Felix Sr replied, making the kids nod. "But since there's two of us, you can refer to me as Lex. It's the nickname I go by. Though I don't want to interrupt your party so I'll go chat with Anton,"

He turned on his heel and headed to the door.

"Of course, I would advise you not to post about this on social media," He stated, making everyone blink. "I'd hate for Gabriel's house to get trashed but then again, you can't really call this a party now,"

With that, he left, causing the kids to blink as Felix typed away on his phone.

"And send," He stated, making everyone look at him. "What?"

"Did you just post about the party on social media?" Adrien asked, a little panicked.

"Uncle's idea," Felix replied, smirking. "Besides, your old man isn't here and as long as we clear up, he'll never know so let your hair down for once and have some fun. Also I said it was my party, not yours. That way Uncle can't get mad at you,"

"Felix..." Adrien replied before grinning. "You're the best!"

"Yes, well someone needs to liven this party up," Felix muttered but he had a smile on his face and soon enough, the small gathering had turned into a full blown party with practically all of Paris' famous there. Luka smiled to himself as he sat next to Jagged on Adrien's piano as he played his guitar with his dad. It was perfect. Adrien looked really happy to have his friends around, Marinette was goofing around with Juleka and the rest of the girls while trying to get Felix and Kagami to join them in their dance. Even Felix Sr had also come back in and had started chatting with Anarka. Seeing an opportunity to share how proud of Luka he was, Jagged stopped playing the piano and asked Max to take over the music before joining in with the conversation. Despite the conversation and the clearly happy atmosphere, Luka couldn't help but noticed that Felix Sr seemed on edge but then again Felix Sr always seemed on edge. Luka just assumed it was his nature. He smiled and jumped down from the piano before placing his guitar on the side and began to head over towards Marinette, who was leading the charge as the girl squad attempted to dance. She marched up and down happily as Alya spun around before both girls ended up almost falling over. They caught each other and burst into laughter as he smiled. However, he stopped as a cold shiver moved down his spine, causing him to look towards the bar area. To his surprise, he saw Master Fu sitting there. His eyes widened in shock but he quickly hid the expression and looked back over at Marinette. She was now attempting to get Zoe to join in. He walked over and gave Marinette a peck on the cheek as Jagged declared that the music should be louder.

"Do you want a drink, Melody?" He asked, making her look at him.

"Yes please!" She grinned, making him smile back. Her song was so loud and full of energy that he could write a thousand songs and it would not be enough to describe how beautiful she sounded. "Can you get me a lemonade please?"

"Of course," He smiled, pecking her cheek again before heading back over to the bar area where Master Fu was sitting. He grabbed a can before looking for a cup near Master Fu before whispering. "Master... Why are you here? Are the miraculous... you know..."

"The miraculous are safe... besides, don't party like this is bound to attract some trouble, don't you think?" He replied, not even looking at Luka who frowned as he patted the cooler next to him. He had a point. Police could get annoyed at the noise. Not to mention that the Gorilla could freak out. "Mila is here too..."

Luka glanced around and noticed Mila chatting to his parents and Felix Sr.

"On top of that, Mila and I noticed a number of people of interest entering the building through the back way half an hour ago,"

"People of interest?" Luka asked, frowning.

"Yes, Mrs Bourgeois, Mrs Graham de Vanily and Mrs Tsurugi," He replied, making Luka frown even more. "Yet I heard that Mr Agreste isn't here,"

"So why would they be entering the building?" He asked, frowning as he put down two cups. "Did you happen to see where they went?"

"Interestingly enough, they went into Mr Agreste's office," He replied, making Luka frown. He needed to have a look. He still suspected Gabriel Agreste is Hawkmoth even though he got akumatized but why have a meeting when Gabriel supposedly wasn't in town? Not just that but why did this house have such a massive power supply and where was it going to? "I planned to stick nearby in case but this party gave me the opportunity to come in,"

"I need to have a look in his office," Luka muttered, frowning before he took the drinks and walked over to Marinette who was now joined by Adrien. "Here we are,"

"Thanks," She grinned, taking it and slipping the drink as he sipped his own. "This is the coolest party I've been to!"

"Thanks," Adrien grinned as Kagami smiled. "I didn't even know parties could be so cool. Even my chinese teacher came by and he brought his wife!"

Luka almost spat out his drink at that. Mila was pretending to be Fu's wife?! Seriously?! He coughed as Adrien made sure he was ok.

"I'm fine," He coughed, waving his hand. "But I could do with a little bit of fresh air so I'm just gonna step out. There's a lot of songs in this room. It's a bit overwhelming,"

"Oh, would you like me to come with you?" Marinette asked with a worried look but he gave her a soft smile and shook his head. "Are you sure?"

"Yep, I'll be fine," He reassured, pecking her cheek. "I won't be long,"

"Well ok but don't be afraid to get me if you need me," She replied, kissing his cheek. He smiled bashfully and nodded before leaving the room. As soon as he was out, he ducked into a separate room and glanced around, checking for cameras in case. Satisfied with his look, he took out a yellow magicron.

"Tikki," He whispered, causing her to fly out of his pocket as he held it up. "Time to test it out,"

"Ok," She nodded as he tossed it to her. She swallowed it whole.

"Tikki, power up!" He whispered, causing her to transform.

"Altikki!" She declared, causing him to swipe his ear.

"Altikki, spots on," He declared, transforming into a new form. His hair was completely black and he wore his usual suit but it was darker than normal and the red section had camouflage. He smiled before his suit shimmered, changing to blend into the place. In this case, it turned white including his hair making him blend in with the walls. "Time to investigate,"

~Underneath Agreste Manor~

"I hope you didn't just invite us here to harvest butterflies," Audrey stated, looking at the butterfly garden with disgust as Gabriel clipped them. "It's like you're not even trying to hide that you're working with Hawkmoth. How much is he paying you to do this? Is that why your fashion house has fallen on hard times?"

"I appropriate the concern, Audrey," Gabriel replied, placing a cocoon in the basket. "But whatever I have going with Hawkmoth is between me and him,"

"Alright, keep your secrets to yourself," Audrey replied, smirking. "But seriously why gather us here?"

"Because I asked him to," Su Han's voice stated, causing the others to look at him with shock as he walked over with his arms behind his back. Simme trailed behind him, munching on some pigeons. "I wish to know if any of you have made any progress with tracking down the mage,"

"I have not, grand master," Audery replied, frowning. "But my darling daughter is investigating a number of people. I have her look into-"

"I don't care unless they're the mage," He hissed, making her go quiet. "And you, Madam Tsurugi?"

"The mage has not made an appearance to me yet nor to my kin," She stated in her usual manner. "I have taken the liberty to contact my brother . He is flying to france as we speak,"

"Excellent," Su Han smirked. Tsurugi Zenaku was legendary in the underworld. A skilled assassin who could track and find any target and who didn't care whom he killed. He also had the Cobra Miraculous. Not that he needed it. "Send him my way when he arrives,"

"Yes, Grand Mage,"

"And you Amelie?" He asked, looking at her. "Any news for me?"

She went to open her mouth but before she could, the electricity shut off. All of them looked around before Gabriel gasped and left the area. Su Han narrowed his eyes before following.

"What is the meaning of this, Gabriel?" He demanded as the man checked on his wife before ignoring him and rushing over to the lift. He entered it but got stuck half way up. He slammed his fists against it before transforming into Hawkmoth and breaking free. He jumped down and rushed back over to his wife. "Agreste?"

"The electricity has been switched off. My wife's cryo chamber is using the back up energy but it won't last forever," He declared, glancing back over there. "I need someone to restore power from the outside,"

"So akumatize someone," Simme hissed before laughing. "Or your wifeicle will melt,"

"Hush," Su Han replied, narrowing his eyes at Hawkmoth. "Sort it out while I continue the meeting,"

"Of course," He replied, closing his eyes as Su Han walked back over to the other area. He tried to focus on a negative emotion. "I don't feel any negative emotion. There's only-"

His eyes snapped open and widened as he felt it.

"Joy!" He growled, getting annoyed. "What's going on in my house?!"

He closed his eyes again and focused harder, trying to track down any negative emotion. As he did so, Wayhem stood outside of Agreste Manor and repeatedly rang the doorbell but was getting no answer. His expression fell as he listened to the sound of people laughing and music playing. Why was he excluded? He was a friend of Adrien's right. Sure, he was his biggest fan and had a habit of getting excited in front of him but he had his number and email. He traded messages with him and tried to treat him with respect so why wasn't he invited? Did Adrien feel deep down that he was only a fan and not a friend? He frowned and took out his phone, dialling Adrien's number. It rang several times but no one answered.

"This is Adrien's voicemail," Adrien's voice declared, mocking his pain. "Leave a message,"

He hung up and looked up at the manor with tears in his eyes.

"Not only are you allowed to have friends over but apparently a huge party is no big deal either," He declared, looking down. "Why did you lie to me, Adrien?"

A single tear rolled down his cheek as Hawkmoth honed in on his pain.

"Ah! I can feel a negative emotion!" He declared, holding out his hand and screwing it into a fist. "At last, an unexpected and powerful wave of disappointment!"

He held out his hand, causing a butterfly to land on before charging it up with his evil energy.

"Fly away, my little akuma and evilize him!" He declared, allowing to fly off. It made its way to Wayhem and entered the prank glasses he had just as he walked off, causing the connection between him and Hawkmoth to open. "Party Crasher, I am Hawkmoth... so you weren't invited?! Well, I'm giving you the power to crash that party and end it for good! All I ask in return is for you to bring me Anatis' and Lady Noir's miraculous? Oh and to find the source of this power cut? Do we have a deal?"

"Let's get this party started, Hawkmoth!"

"Excellent,"

~Back in Agreste Manor~

Anatis frowned as he looked around Gabriel's office. Nothing seemed out of place but that's why he decided to try out the stealth suit. Not only did it allow him to move without being detected by anyone or anything but it also gave him some other useful abilities. He tapped the side of his mask, causing lens to appear over his eyes that allowed him to see footprints. He really should ask how Sir Rene came up with such an idea and how they worked in the ancient world. He glanced around and noticed several footsteps. So they had definitely been in here but they appeared to only lead into here. As far as he could see, they hadn't left yet but no one was in the room. He frowned and followed the footsteps, leading to the portrait of Emile Agreste. He frowned a little more and looked up. The portrait seemed fairly normal so he trapped his mask again, causing the lens to change once more. This time it allowed him to glance through the portrait. He could see there was a safe behind it but that made sense. Of course, Gabriel has a safe behind it but maybe there was a secret here that he couldn't see. He stepped forward and moved his hand across the frame, looking for a secret button. There might be a hidden passage behind the picture and safe but before he could examine it more, the sounds of screams caught his attention. He turned on his heel and rushed to the door, looking outside. The front door was missing, the gorilla was gone and the guests were running out of the manor, terrified. He frowned and shut the door.

"Tikki, spots off," He replied, turning back to his normal form before rushing outside and throwing his yoyo. To his surprise, the villain who looked like some crazy disco guy ducked down, causing his yoyo to miss him but luckily his target was able to get away. He fired a silver beam at Anatis who jumped out of the way as Lady Noir's baton flew at the Party Crasher. Once again, he ducked and fired at her but she grabbed her baton as she jumped out of the way, landing next to Anatis. "Alright, Disco guy. This party is over!"

"Fools!" He declared, pointing at them as he walked out of the house. "All I need is to touch you then your miraculous will be mine!"

"Well, obviously, we're not gonna let that happen!" Lady Noir shot back. "We'll free your victims instead!"

He charged at them, causing them to jump back into the street as they avoided his disco balls.

"Lady Noir, would you mind distracting our party fiend?"

"You got it, bug boy!" She winked before charging at him as Anatis threw his yoyo and flew up to a statue. He was about to summon his lucky charm when he saw Lady Noir being kicked by Party Crasher before he went to touch her.

"Lady Noir!" He called out, throwing his yoyo and pulling her to safety. "You ok, Kitty?"

"I am now," She grinned as he held her in his arms. "But how did he figure out my moves?"

"He must have anticipated our moves?" He frowned as he put her down. "We're gonna need to figure out how to surprise him,"

"How about we use some of that luck of yours then?" She grinned, leaning on her baton. "We might just need a party favour to sort out this guy,"

"Sounds good to me," He replied, putting her down and throwing up his yoyo, causing his outfit to transform into the power up version. "Lucky charm!"

The magical swamp appeared from his yoyo and formed a shape that dropped into his hand.

"An old cassette tape?" He questioned, looked at it but before he could work it out, Party Crasher fired at him and Lady Noir. Both of them jumped out of the way and Anatis went to land on the ground but as soon as he did, Party Crasher slammed his disco ball into him, causing his eyes to widen in shock before he disappeared.

"Annie!" Lady Noir screamed as he disappeared but Party Crasher soon came after her. She dodged and jumped out of the way but he was relentless in his attacks and she was clearly outmatched. She really needed backup and she needed it now.

~Meanwhile~

Felix Sr frowned from where he was. He was stood on top of Agreste Manor Anatis had been captured and Lady Noir was on her own, just like his vision showed. He narrowed his eyes and saw the guardian of the miraculous placing various miraculous to whom he would assume were temporary heroes. Not far from the scene, Dame and Phenix Rogue stood nearby, already instructed by their mistress on what to do. She was smart enough to stay out of the fight and told them to wait until things were truly desperate before joining this one. He understood why they weren't moving yet, even with Anatis absorbed. Giving away their positions right now would be a stupid move. Their mistress had taught them that. His eyes returned back to the scene as Apsik was absorbed. It wouldn't be long before the others were absorbed, causing Dame and Phenix to try and save her but they will be absorbed too then finally Lady Noir. He knew he couldn't stop it but he will not let Hawkmoth win. He took out a swan brooch from his pocket and fixed it onto his shirt, causing a swan like Kwami to manifest. It resembled a black swan in looks. It blinked as it looked at him.

"Fee!!" It declared, zooming around him. "I thought I'd never see you again!!"

"Likewise, old friend," He replied, smiling a little. "But my time with the miraculous is not over yet, Vinne,"

"Yay!!" Vinne declared, flying around him. "Let's kick butt!"

"Yes, let's kick butt indeed," He replied, swiping his hand over the miraculous. "Vinne, Assemblé!"

"Whooooo!!" Vinne declared as he was sucked into the miraculous, causing it to glow and charge up before he moves his arms up and across each other, causing a red glow to appear on his hands before bringing them down and causing it to absorb his body. When it disappeared, his suit had changed into a new outfit. He wore a red shirt with a deep purple waistcoat that had silver buttons and swirls on it. His pants were black and he wore brown knee high boots. On his hands were fingerless gloves and his nails were painted black. The red glow formed a silver brooch with a red gem inside before travelling down as it created a red ruffle on the shirt. It spread across his shoulders, creating a black feather cape before it flowed down in three different areas, creating the rest of the cape that was black faded into purple in colour. He held one of his hands up in the air, creating a glowing red orb that transformed into a wooden staff with a red crystal ball on top that was surrounded by a black swan. He brought it down past his head, causing a mask to appear over his eyes and his hair to grow longer and wilder. His mask resembled a masquerade one. It was black and red with a silver line and half of it flickered up, resembling feathers. His eyes had also transformed from grey blue to red with black siries and upon his left ear sat a silver earring with a red crystal hanging off it. With the transformation complete, he casted his gaze down to Party Crasher who was now talking to Hawkmoth. Atrarus narrowed his eyes before diving off the building and slamming his staff into the ground, interrupting their conversation. Naturally, he missed Party Crasher but he dodged the beam fired at him and using his foresight, blocked Party Crasher's arm and slammed his staff into his ribs, sending him flying.

"Now who's ruining my fun" Party Crasher demanded, glaring. Atrarus closed his eyes and saw Party Crasher coming at him, swinging his left disco ball before switching to his right. He opened his eyes as Party Crasher ran at him, swinging the left. He ducked and grabbed his right hand as he switched, throwing him over his shoulder and slamming him into the ground. "What?! How?!"

"Did you think you're the only one who predict dance moves?" He questioned, smirking a little as Party Crasher growled.

"Your miraculous is mine!"

"Really now?" Atrarus answered, jumping back as Party Crasher rushed at him before almost hitting him.

"Your miraculous won't help you predict my dance moves!"

"Funny because I'm not even using my miraculous power right now!" Atrarus replied, keeping up with Party Crasher's dance. "I'm using my own natural ability,"

"Natural ability or not, I'll predict your next move!"

"Predict this!" Atrarus declared as Party Crasher fired at him as he lifted his staff. "Temporal Hiatus!"

A red glow appeared in the crystal ball and echoed out, causing everything in its radius to suddenly stop including Party Crasher and his beam. Only Atrarus could move.

"Even an akuma like you is not immune to the laws of time," Atrarus replied before jumping over to where Master Fu was hiding before he opened the cooler where the miraculous were hidden. "Excuse me, guardian but I need to borrow the monkey miraculous and I have just the person in mind,"

He grabbed the miraculous and rushed back into Agreste Manor, heading into Adrien's room. When Party Crasher had crashed the party, most of the guests had ran out but to his surprise, Alya Cesaire, who previously had rushed head first with no regard for her own safety or her others, had actually used her brain and slipped into the bathroom instead during the chaos. Party Crasher didn't even think to look in there, he just assumed everyone had in fact left the building but Felix Sr had noticed her do that and saw the way to change the outcome because of it. He stepped inside the bathroom and saw her looking out the window. He only had a minute left of frozen time but he doubted that Party Crasher would follow him.

"Where did he go?!" He heard the sound of Party Crasher's voice and couldn't resist a smirk.

"Wasn't there another hero?" Alya asked herself, causing him to clear his throat. She screamed and turned around. "What?! But you were just next to the villain!"

"Yes and now I'm here,"

"How?"

"Magic," He deadpanned. "Now let's not waste any more time, shall we?"

"Huh?" She blinked as he held out the box with the money miraculous. "Wait, is that? Anatis told-"

"Anatis and Lady Noir are about to be delivered to Hawkmoth where he will then take the miraculous, merge them and use a wish that will destroy this world," He stated, shocking Alya. "And I have no intention of letting that happen so you're going to help me. Put that on and say the magic words,"

"I'm sure Anatis has a full-"

"Now Miss Cesaire before my patience wears thin,"

"Ok, ok!" She gasped, taking the circlet out and putting it on her head. A golden ball of light appeared and spun around before turning into a monkey miraculous. "Oh wow!! This is wild!!"

"Hey, what's going on here?" It declared, glaring at Atrarus. "You're not Anatis or the guardian!"

"No but I am an ally and the acting Grand Mage of Paris," He replied, making the monkey gasp and Alya stare. "Now hurry up before the butterfly man wins,"

"Right!" It replied, turning to Alya. "I'm Xuppu. To transform, just say Xuppu, showtime!"

"Xuppu! Show time!"

~Outside of the Manor~

"Excellent work, Party Crasher," Hawkmoth declared in his mind as he listened. "Now all you need to do is send me the miraculous!"

"What about that other hero?" Party Crasher asked, concerned.

"He's run off like a coward," He replied, not caring. "Besides, he can't stop me! Now send them to me!"

"Let's dance!" Party Crasher declared, using his powers to make a plane to get the miraculous to Hawkmoth but before he could get it to fly off, the annoying hero reappeared, slamming into him with his staff. "You again!"

"Yes and this time I brought a friend to the party!" He replied, jumping out of the way of his beam before a staff was thrown at him. Party Crasher growled as he dodged it before looking up as a new hero joined them. She was wearing a brown and white suit with dark brown detail on the legs. Her boots were combat boots and she had some leg warmers that resembled ropes around her legs. She wore an orange jacket with dark brown arm pads and had brown gloves on. Her hair was tied up in a very messy bun with strands of her hair looking like a mane with two stands of hair by the sides of her face. The color was red brown that faded into orange and she wore a golden circlet on her head. There was a brown mask around her eyes and she had a rope around her waist that resembled a tail. She grinned as she grabbed her staff and jumped over to a statue, hanging off it.

"Aww, you called me a friend!"She grinned before spinning her staff that turned golden. "Uproar!"

Her staff created a golden light that in turn created a toy banana. She caught it and squeezed it, causing Party Crasher to laugh as the little plane flew off.

"This is the best you could get?" He asked Atrarus who shrugged as the girl threw the banana. It hit Party Crasher in the chest and appeared to do nothing. "Seriously?"

She smirked as the plane turned into a silver lama, causing Party Crasher to panic.

"What's going on?!" He declared as the girl laughed. He stepped back in horror as his vision messed up, showing all kinds of things and colours. He couldn't predict anyone's moves right now.

"Sorry about Tamarin!" Atrarus grinned as she ran towards the lama and jumped up. "She just loves disrupting others' powers! Right?"

"Right!" She declared, slamming her staff into it. It exploded, causing a number of random things to rain down as she hopped back over to Atrarus as the other heroes and everyone else who had been captured appeared behind them. "Whoa, it worked!"

"And to think you doubted my plan," Atrarus replied, placing his hand to his chest as Anatis looked around.

"Everyone, get to safety! Me and my team will deal with Party Crasher," He ordered before turning to the new heroes. "Thanks for the assist,"

"Yes, well I'd rather not see the end of the world," Atrarus replied as Tamarin grinned before he pulled Anatis out of the way of another beam. "Leatherback is it? Protect us will you?"

"Yes, sir!" He replied, holding up his shield. "Shellter!"

The force field appeared around them as Anatis rubbed the back of his neck.

"Head in the game, Anatis," Atrarus stated sternly. "Now I believe you summoned a lucky charm before you were captured. Do you still have it?"

"Yes," He replied, taking it out. "It's a cassette but I didn't get a chance to work out how to use it,"

"Hmm, well Party Crasher's ability to prediction but clearly it's not on my level since I could easily outdo him,"

"Your level?" Lady Noir asked, confused. "Wait, does your miraculous give you the same abilities?"

"No," He replied, rolling his eyes. "I can simply see certain outcomes. Anyway, that doesn't help any of you. He can still predict your moves,"

"You're right," Anatis replied, looking at the cassette before it lit up, along with everyone else. "Unless he can't predict our moves! Valkyrie, teleport here and get something that can play this!"

"Yes, Boss!" She declared as he showed her a location, opening a portal and reaching in. "Sorry! I'll return it!"

She pulled out an old cassette player.

"Our friend here can predict our moves so the only way to defeat him is to make ourselves unpredictable," He declared, putting the casette in and pressing play, causing music to blast out as the rest of the group looked at him like he was insane. Atrarus had a feeling he was use to this. "In other words, freak out and show me your moves! Dame, would you mind making our dance moves better?"

"Of course," She grinned, holding up her sword. "Empower!"

The green glow went over all of them, making them feel stronger and faster.

"Well, here goes nothing," Phenix replied as Leatherback's shelter disappeared. Party Crasher grinned and went into a fighting stance but to his surprise and slight horror, the heroes just began to dance with no real rhyme at all.

"What are you doing?! It's nonsense!" He stepped back as his vision began to be disrupted. "What the?!"

He shook his head and charged at the group but thanks to empower and their own unique movements, they were able to block and dodge his moves before striking back. Phenix tripped him up and Dame aimed her sword at him, knocking him back as Apollo used Flare to blind him. He never got a chance to use it before he got captured. Aspik threw his lyre at his face as he charged at Valkyrie who ducked and kicked him in the back. He bounced back and charged at Leatherback who blocked his move with his shield then struck him in the gut, causing him to fall back. He growled and threw his fist at Tamarin who grabbed his arm and pushed him towards Lady Noir who kicked him in the first. Tamarin then struck him with her stick before Anatis jumped over and kicked him in the gut, causing his glasses to fall.

"Anatis! The Glasses!" Atrarus declared as he saw them. "That's where the akuma is!"

"Got it!" Anatis nodded and grabbed them, throwing them towards Lady Noir. "Kitten!"

"Cataclysm!" She declared, grabbing them. As soon as they touched her hand, they crumbled into pieces. The akuma flew out and Anatis took out his yoyo before throwing it to capture the akuma and brought it back to himself.

"Bye, bye, Little Butterfly," He smiled as he tapped open the yoyo and let the now purified butterfly fly out before he pressed stop on the music and took out the tape, throwing it into the air as his outfit turned back to normal. The tape exploded into the magical swamp and swiped across the area, fixing everything before disappearing as Party Crasher turned into Wayhem. Anatis helped him to his feet before turning to the newcomers. "Thanks for- where did your friend go?"

"Huh?" Tamarin gasped, looking around but Atrarus was nowhere to be seen. It was like he vanished into smoke. "Whoa! I guess he really is magic!"

"Magic?" Anatis questioned before shaking his head. "Well thank you for the assistance, Tamarin but I'm afraid I can't let you keep the miraculous,"

"I figured as much, Anatis," She grinned as Phenix and Dame said their goodbyes and jumped away. "But how come they don't have to give them back?"

"They answer to someone else," He replied, making her nod as a number of the miraculous beeped. "I do have a lot to collect. Everyone, find a good hiding place. Lady Noir, could you lend me a paw to collect these?"

"Sure!" She grinned, following Apollo, Valkyrie and Aspik while Leatherback hid in a different area. Tamarin followed Anatis to an alleyway before her transformation dropped, causing Anatis to look at her. "Hey,"

"Alya Ceraise," He smiled as she handed him the circlet. "You did a good job today,"

"Thanks," She grinned, rubbing the back of her neck. "But I guess this will probably be the only time,"

"Keep on the right path and I'll be sure to call on Tamarin again," He smiled before swinging off to go get Leatherback's miraculous. Alya grinned and ran back to Agreste Manor to see if everyone else was ok from the attack.

~Underneath Agreste Manor~

"I was so close this time, Nooroo!" Gabriel raged, slamming his fist against the wall. He had practically won then that new hero had appeared with his sidekick and saved the day. How did he even disappear like that?! Nooroo flinched as he slammed his fist again before hiding as someone knocked on the door. He opened it and glared at Su Han. "What?"

"The meeting is to continue,"

"Yes, that makes sense," He muttered, leaving the room as he walked over to the rest of the group. He looked at Su Han who looked annoyed. "Master Su Han, tell me is there a swan miraculous?"

"Yes-"

"A Swan?" Amelie asked, shocked before jumping up. "Forgive me, I must sort out something urgent,"

With that, she rushed out. Su Han pinched his nose in annoyance.

"Fine, this meeting is over," He replied, glaring. "I expect better results when we next meet,"

The others nodded and left but Audery failed to notice Simme, following her. He tailed her inside the hotel then went his own way, searching. Not long after he came to Zoe's room and slipped inside as she sat in front of her vanity while her kwami brushed her hair.

"Zoe," He hissed, making her look over as he appeared in his smaller form. "I require your assistant,"

"Aren't you Master Su Han's kwami?" She asked, making him hiss and turn into his giant snake form.

"I am not a kwami, foolish girl!" He screeched, causing the shadows in her room to move and take scary forms. She gasped and jumped up in fear. "And he is not my master!"

"I'm sorry!" She gasped, bowing. "I didn't know!"

"Of course not, my dear child," He replied, changing back into his kwami form. "Now that we've cleared that up, I wish to have some fun and you're gonna help me,"

"H-How?"

"I want to join your school,"

"B-But there's no more openings,"

"Then make one!" He growled, making her gasp. "I'm bored and your school is a hot spot for akumas! A guy like me could have so much fun there. It's practically an all you can eat buffet,"

"B-But you joining and then suddenly an increase in negativity could look really weird," She gasped, making him look at her. "That would bring the heroes to your front step so to speak but I have an idea if you're interested,"

"An idea hmm?" He asked, moving around her as her kwami cowered away. Shadows wrapped around her neck making her gasp with fear. "It better not be a boring idea or I'll eat your soul,"

"We-well, th-there's a school sports contest that is going to occur this week," She gasped, making him hum with interest. "Y-You could join the other school and play everyone against each other without looking too suspicious,"

"Oh, my dear wasp," He smirked evilly. "Now that sounds like fun!"

~Felix Sr's House~

"So are we back as a team?!" Vinne asked, flying around Felix's head as he placed a crystal on his window seal. "We were the best team!"

"Well, I had every intention of leaving this world behind," Felix admitted as he waved his hand over the crystal, causing it to light up. "But apparently, it had no intention of leaving me behind so I guess we'll be working together but there will be some house rules. No dangerous pranks and you need to listen to me,"

"Of course, of course!" Vinne grinned, placing his wings behind his head. "Ah this is gonna be great!"

"I'm glad you think so," Felix replied as someone knocked on the door. "Vinne, stay here,"

"Yes boss!" He declared, saluting him with his wing. Felix rolled his eyes and opened the door to his study before heading into the hallway as Bridgette let in Amelie. "Amelie, what are you doing here?"

"I came because I need to talk with you,"

---------------------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Coming soon (hopefully)

20 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 2 years

Text

Lady Blanche comic book cover.

I think it came out really well

#luka couffaine #miraculous ladybug #miraculous #lukanette #marinette dupain cheng #rise of anatis #anatis #anatis au #pro lukamari #hawkmoth #lady blanche #akumatized marinette #akumatized lady noire #phoenix #comic book

85 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 2 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 73

Hi! I'm alive! Sorry for not posting much at the moment. It's the summer holidays over here so I'm working a lot at the moment and I'm also in the process of getting a new laptop. Currently this one is been held alive by a hair tie. I tried glue but the hair tie works better. Anyway, here's a new chapter for you. I am putting a trigger warning because there is hints of racism in this regarding the character Rolland. I've tried to write it to a minimum but the reason why is because I hate that he's so petty in this episode over bread so I've hinted that the real issue he had was with Sabine. The reason for the ending is because Tom has a big heart but I didn't want Rolland's actions to go unpunished either. Anyway, hope you enjoy and keep reading. For those who like to ask the next chapter is Party Crasher! I'm looking very forward to writing that one.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Seventy-Three: Bakerix

Anatis closed his eyes as he sat at the very top of the Eiffel tower, waiting for Lady Noir. He had sent out a message for her to meet him there but he didn't know how he was going to talk to her. He was planning to tell her about Lady Blanche as he knew it was time to talk to her but the thought terrified him on so many levels. What if she became her because he told her? What if she didn't believe him? Or even laughed at him? He frowned and moved so he was hugging his legs as he waited. Recently he felt more alone then ever. Sure, he had his family, Lady Noir and his past lives but he also couldn't be fully open with any of them. His past lives were exactly that... the past. His family couldn't know he was Anatis and he could only tell Lady Noir so much. He wouldn't be able to tell her that Lady Blanche knew his real name. In fact, he really couldn't tell her anything. The worst part about this was he hated keeping secrets and lying to people. He had to pretend that he wasn't Anatis to his family and to Marinette. Marinette was particularly hard because he wished to tell her but he couldn't because that was the trigger. The only thing that seemed to have settled his mind recently was that one day he would tell someone and that one day, Hawkmoth would be defeated and he would finally be honest with the people he loved. Though whether that was before the first or second Hawkmoth he didn't know. He didn't want the second Hawkmoth to come into existence but he hoped that if and when they did, he had built enough trust to tell his family and team who he was without fearing that they would be akumatized. He let out a sigh and rested his chin against his arms as he saw Lady Noir bouncing towards him. She landed on the tower and frowned as she looked at him.

"Annie, you ok?" She asked, concern in her voice. He didn't answer. She frowned and moved to sit next to him. "I got your message... whatever it is, I'm here and I'm listening..."

He remained silence for a second, not trusting his voice or himself as he feared he might cry but her words were reassuring.

"... I need to tell you something..." He replied, his voice slightly rough. She gave him a worried look but patiently waited for him to speak. "About what happened on the day I gave you the anti-akuma charm,"

"I did wonder when you were going to tell me about it," She replied, looking at him. "Annie, just what exactly happened?"

"You know we have the different codes for the different level of threat," He muttered, making her nod. "I found a new code... Code White..."

"Code White?"

"Yeah, it's on the same level as a Code Black," He replied, making her frown at how serious it was. "As you know Code Black is if I get akumatized and you know I've made plans in case that ever happens but I was an idiot,"

"Hey, don't say that," She scolded, frowning but he gave her a look as if to say 'I am'. "You're not an idiot,"

"I am, Lady Noir," He replied, looking towards the sky. "Because I should have thought about it but it never occurred to me to make a back up plan for if you got akumatized,"

"Me?" She questioned, frowning. "But I haven't... or at least not recently and I wasn't even Lady Noir then and-"

"I don't mean then, Kitten," He stated, looking over at her. "Code White is you akumatized as Lady Noir. Like I said, I should have a plan for it but I never thought that you would ever get akumatized so I never really made a back up plan for if you did,"

"Can I ask why you thought that I wouldn't get akumatized?" She asked, not in an insulted way. She wasn't insulted but she was curious. She knew Anatis made plans. He was smart and after heroes day, he had been working on plans in case the team was ever comprised again. She had believed she was part of that but if what he was saying then he might not have included her. "Did you not include a plan for me?"

"I did but not as detailed," He replied, reassuring her a little. "The reason why it never occurred to me is because you're the strongest person I know. You never give up. Your faith in me has never faltered, even when it should and you carry this team. There's been so many times where I would have lost or given up but haven't because you were there and caught me so to speak so somewhere in the back of my mind, I came to believe that you would never be akumatized because you would never break... but I was wrong. I forgot that you're human under the mask and I... I'm so sorry, Lady Noir. I f-failed to protect you and I drove you to be akumatized. It's m-my f-fault-"

Tears began to roll down his cheeks as he began to cry. He curled up in on himself, hugging his knees as he shook, breaking Lady Noir's heart. She didn't say anything but simply wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close to her.

"Let it out, Anatis," She whispered in a gentle tone, running her fingers through her as he wrapped his arms around her torso and cried for all the pain he had witnessed and losses that had been suffered. That timeline may have gone but he still felt the pain of loss that his other self had experienced. Gradually, he calmed down and simply rested his head against her collarbone as she watched the skies. By some miracle, no akumas had come but she would destroy any that would. Glancing down, she continued to run her fingers through his hair as he hugged her. "You know I'm flattered that you think of me so highly,"

"B-But I forgot-"

"No buts, Mister," She stated, causing him to go quiet. "You say you forgot I'm human underneath the mask right? Well, I don't believe that for one second. I don't think you ever thought I was some super human because you have always made sure I was ok. You've never once made me feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders or that I'm overwhelmed. You treat me as your equal and have always made me feel important. You respect me and my words so trust me when I say, if I ever got akumatized, it wasn't because you drove me to it. I can guarantee that the only reason why I would ever become an akuma is to protect you,"

"L-Lady Noir..." He whispered.

"Well, you and my boyfriend because I would obviously protect him too," She replied as he carefully sat up and wiped his eyes. "My point, Annie, is you would never be the cause... but I gotta ask. Why are you acting like I've been akumatized? As far as I know I haven't... well, expect that one time before I was Lady Noir but other then that..."

"It's complicated," He replied, frowning. "Remember the day I gave you that charm?"

"Yeah," She replied, tapping it. "I always carry it with me but... how did you get it? You explained how you made them through your power up but we never faced an akuma that day..."

"... I did..." He replied, making her frown. "I faced you as an akuma,"

"Me? As... an akuma?" She asked a little shocked. "B-But I don't remember-"

"It was a different timeline," He replied, making her blink before she went quiet and waited for him to tell the story. "It was the day that I was going to tell someone who I was. I was on my way to tell them and Bunnyx turned up, panicked. She explained that something really bad in the near future had happened and that she had tracked it's origins to that day. We went into her burrow to talk and worked out that it must be my plan to tell someone but we weren't sure if it was because I told them or because I didn't so she took me to the future where the event had occurred and told me to defeat the akuma while she tried to find out exactly what had caused it. That future... it was... awful..."

"What had happened?"

"Paris had been wiped out by the akuma,"

"By me..." Lady Noir answered, causing Anatis to nod. "How-"

"I don't know exactly how but from what I gathered and remembered, that version of you tried to resist been akumatized and when she couldn't, she tried to use her new abilities on herself but it... it didn't work," He explained, making her frown. "The power backfired and killed everyone in Paris before destroying the moon and flooding the city. I don't know if the rest of the world was affected but judging by the fact that only she was around... I think it was..."

"The end of the world..." Lady Noir replied, making him nod. "..How did I get akumatized?"

"Y-You took the akuma for me..." He admitted, making her look at him. "Hawkmoth was aiming for me. Somehow he had found my identity... you knew it too in that world but Su Han and him. I think they tried to use it against us but when the akuma came for me, you... you took it instead... I should have-"

"Hey, Annie, listen to me?" She stated as his tears began to fall again. She carefully cupped his face so he was looking at her. "This wasn't your fault. I know in this other timeline you would have fought to save me and to save everyone so whatever happened was beyond our control,"

"B-But I-"

"The only ones to blame are Hawkmoth and Su Han," She declared, making him look at her. For a moment, he studied her features, looking for something. A lie maybe? Or traces of blame? But he found nothing but reassurance and love in her eyes. "So please... don't blame yourself,"

"I'll try not to," He replied, reaching to wipe his eyes. Lady Noir gently let him of his face before opening her arms again. He settled against her in a hug as he wrapped his arms around her as she began to stroke his hair again. He closed his eyes as she began to hum a tune he recognized as one of Kitty Section's songs, causing him to relax. For a good few peaceful moments, they stayed like that til his brain decided to remind him that right now they were extremely close and more importantly, she had a boyfriend. Sure, he had a girlfriend but one, he generally saw Lady Noir as his best friend, two she didn't know as it would cause her to work out his identity and three, he would never cheat on Marinette. He loved her way too much but he also happened to be what you might call a contact kind of person. He always had been. He loved hugs and often would place his hand on people's shoulders or pat people's head. It was how he showed affection but right now, his brain decided to make him worry. What if he unintentionally made Lady Noir uncomfortable? What if she got upset? Or her boyfriend got upset with her because of it? Which was impossible since she hadn't told him her identity or at least, he thought she hadn't but what if she had and simply kept it from him? What if she thought that he liked her as more then friends now and he had unintentionally lead her on? Would she be mad at him? A blush came on his face as he held up his hands, trying to think what to say. "I- um-"

"Annie, you ok?"

"I'm so sorry!" He gasped, making her raise an eyebrow. "I didn't mean to just dump this all on you and hug you! Please don't hate me!"

"Whoa, Annie, calm down!" She gasped as he put his hands together and bowed to her as he apologized.

"B-But I probably made you uncomfortable and then there's your boyfriend. What if he gets jealous?" He gasped, looking at her with a serious expression but she couldn't help the giggle that escaped her lips.

"Firstly, you didn't make me uncomfortable. You were upset and needed hugs. Besides, we're best friends right? I'm allowed to hug you," She replied, mentally reassuring him that he hadn't caused her to think he was romantically into her. "Secondly, my boyfriend doesn't know I'm Lady Noir. We have to keep it a secret remember? But even if he did, I can assure you he is not the jealous type. Anyway, I offered the hug. If I didn't feel comfortable with that, I wouldn't do it. I know my boundaries,"

"Good," He nodded as he swallowed. Now he felt embarrassed about freaking out on her. "I'm sorry. I guess my mind isn't exactly in a good place right now,"

"Nothing to be sorry about," She reassured, making him look at her. "You're allowed to feel and have bad days. I know it's hard in this city but I will destroy any akuma that tries to get to you,"

I will destroy your despair so your hope can shine bright...

"Huh?" He asked, glancing around. Lady Noir rose an eyebrow as he frowned. "Did you hear that?"

"Hear what?" Lady Noir asked, a little confused as Anatis frowned. "Annie?"

"It sounded like you," He replied, looking at her. "But it sounded like an echo,"

"How strange?" She muttered, pulling a thinking face. "Maybe it's an akuma?"

"There's no akuma alert," He answered, making her nod. That was true. "Besides, it wasn't threatening. It just said 'I will destroy your despair so your hope shines bright'..."

"Maybe it's another riddle from Feng?" She suggested, making him pull a face. She giggled a little. "You really don't like them do you?"

"It's not that I don't enjoy riddles," He sighed, making her raise an eyebrow. "It's that he uses them at the worst time. I know he can't just tell me and has to leave clues but could he not leave clues in the form of riddles?"

"He just loves teasing you," She replied, leaning against him. "Besides, puzzles and riddles keep your mind sharp. After all, your lucky charm is a puzzle,"

"I guess that's true," He replied, resting his head on top of hers. "Thank you for listening to me today. I feel a lot better then I did,"

"I'm always going to be here when you need me," She replied, smiling. "... Thank you for sharing it with me,"

~Marinette's Room, The Next Day~

"Don't be bemused, it's just the news," Nadja Chamuck stated as she looked at the camera from Marinette's computer. She usually had the news on in the background when she was creating just in case of any akumas or if her phone was unavailable. Currently, it was on the other side of the room on charge. She was sat in her chair knitting away as she made her papa a new sweater. It was something she did for him every year and those she wished she could do more, she knew he would like it. "The Mayor of Paris will be unveiling the latest model of the Startrain today right here at the Gard Du Nord train station. Not only does this ultramodern train beat it's predecessor's speeds by travelling at record speed between Paris and the UK but it also has the latest technology built into it including an advanced air cooling and heating system and anti-akuma technology. The system will capture any butterflies that find their way on top the train before scanning it to determine if it's a true akuma. If it isn't the butterfly will be released and if it is, it will be placed in a secure and isolated location on the train before alerting the akuma app. It also has impenetrable panic rooms in case of the unlikely event of an akuma attacking the train itself,"

"Huh, that's impressive," Plagg stated before bursting into laughter. Marinette looked up at him. "I'm sorry but anti-akuma technology. Oh, this could go so wrong. We all know that it's only Anatis' charms that are able to repel them,"

"To be fair, Plagg, this says that it captures them," She points out, making him laugh more. "What now?"

"Akumas can go through anything!" He replied, making her frown. "That's part of the reason that makes them so dangerous,"

"Well, at least they're trying to make it easier on us," She replied as he flew over to his bed. "Annie needs a break after what he went through... even though I know it doesn't work like that,"

"Yeah but don't worry," Plagg replied, rolling onto his back. "Tikki looks after her bugs as I look after my kittens,"

"Maybe we could bake them some more cookies?" She suggested, thinking as she continued to knit. She smiled a little as Plagg purred and continued to watch the new reporter but her mind did drift to Anatis. Sure, he was strong but to see him that way last night actually scared her. What if he got akumatized? How was she suppose to fight against her best friend? She frowned as she continued knitting and decided the best thing to do was to get the earrings off him. If she got them, she could transform into Ladybug and have a chance to save him. She would save him if it came down to it. She would never give up. However before she could think more of the subject, a loud thump got her attention. It sounded like it came from her balcony but it was too heavy to be Anatis. Also it was the middle of the day. Anatis only turned up in the evenings so who was this and why were they here? The sound of heavy footsteps recaptured her attention, causing her to panic as they moved towards the skylight. A shadow appeared there, causing her to jump up. Plagg quickly hid, glaring at the newcomer as the skylight was yanked open. A strange person jumped into her room, causing her to stare as he blocked the exit to the rest of the apartment and blocked off Plagg. The person in front of her looked like a terrible mix up between Megamind, some poor surfer dude and David Bowie. He wore a green shirt that seemed to had abs drawn into it and had an extremely low v-neck. As if that wasn't bad enough, it had a cape attached to it with some Dracula collar and a couple of cheap looking spikes on the shoulder pads. Yes, shoulder pads. His pants were similar to David Bowie with the stripes but they were green and yellow in color. For some reason, this fashion disaster decided to wear bright yellow platform boots. His mask was green in design with two yellow 'fangs' and his eyes were framed in the thickest eyeliner she had ever seen. For some reason, his lips were painted black and he wore gloves that looked like they were made out of crocodile skin. His eyes also resembled crocodile's. The only thing that seemed remotely alright was his hair which was styled like a surfer but it just looked wrong with the whole outfit.

"Um... what- I mean who are you?" She asked, glancing up and down. Around his neck and hanging out in full view was a necklace that resembled a fang. It was divided in five section, similar to the fox miraculous. The weirdo flicked his hair and glared down at her.

"I'm the supervillain Killer Croc!" He declared, sticking out his tongue and holding out his hand in a horns sign. Clearly, he was trying to look cool but it did not work. "And you're gonna take me to your pathetic boyfriend,"

So he had beef with Luka huh?

"And why would I do that?"

"So I can punish him for putting dad... I mean Mr Roth... in prison,"

"You do know it was a jury who decided his sentence right?" She replied, making him frown for a second but a second was all she needed. Before he could even react, she had shoved him down and raced up the stairs and out of the skylight. She hid behind the brick wall and held her breathe as she hoped he was as dumb as he seemed. He had already given away his identity to her but there was a chance he might not be that dumb. She held her breathe as he came back out but seemed to glance around.

"Damn it!" He growled before rushing over to the edge. "How did she get away so quickly?!"

Marinette had to hold back laughter as he climbed over the edge and jumped off, heading into the city to find her. Seriously, he thought she had jumped off and left. Shaking her head, she moved out of her hiding place and headed back down into her room. Plagg flew over to her.

"Are you ok?" He asked, causing her to nod. "Should we transform and go after him?"

"Let's just get out of here first. In case, he comes back," She replied, getting a nod of him before he hid in her purse. She wasn't sure if Killer Croc would realize that she had given him the slip and she didn't want him to catch her transforming. There was no way to know if he was working with Hawkmoth. She headed downstairs and past her mother who was on the phone and none the less wiser of what just occurred.

"Oh, come now," She sighed, making Marinette stop and frown. "It really is a shame, Roland. It's your son's 40th birthday and I know- hello?"

She sighed and put down the phone, turning around.

"Oh, Marinette. Are you off out?" She asked but her eyes were glazed with tears. Marinette frowned and hesitated to leave. Killer Croc hadn't returned but she needed to track him down. However, her mother was upset but it was clear who she had been on the phone with. Roland was Marinette's paternal grandfather but she had never met him. He wanted nothing to do with the family but she wasn't sure why. Sometimes, she wandered why her mother and father even tried with him.

"Yeah, I need to get some more yarn for Papa's jumper," She smiled, making her mother nod and smile in return before she turned and headed to the door. She stopped and looked at her mother. "Don't worry too much about Roland, Mama. He's just a bitter old man who has made his choices,"

"I know, sweetheart," She smiled sadly. "But I just thought I'd try. He matters to your father,"

"Yeah..." Marinette replied before shaking her head and leaving. She took out her phone and went on the news sites but nothing on Killer Croc other then the odd sighting. For someone who claims to be a 'supervillain', he sure as hell wasn't acting like it. Still, she had to do something. He might not be destroying anything right now but that doesn't mean he'll keep to that plus she knew who he was after. Ducking down into an alleyway, she transformed into Lady Noir and took to the rooftops. It didn't take her long to get to the Seine but it seemed Killer Croc wasn't there yet. She let out a sigh of relief and bounced towards the Liberty. Luka was sat outside, playing his guitar when she got there but she caused him to jump when she landed on the deck.

"Lady Noir?" He questioned, glancing at her. "Is everything ok?"

"I need you to come with me," She stated, making him frown but he walked over to her never the less. "There's an- are you ok?"

Looking closely at him, she could see that his eyes were redder then usual and he looked more tired then usual too. She frowned and stepped closer, taking in his features more. A small blush appeared on his cheeks but he looked pale and his eyes also had some dark circles around them.

"Are you ill?" She asked, concern in her voice but he shook his head. "Luka?"

"Not ill, Lady Noir," He mumbled, glancing down. "Just tired and not sleeping well again,"

"It is because of the trial?" She asked without thinking. Panic quickly rushed over her but he didn't question it.

"I guess," He replied, frowning. "It was... weird seeing Issac again and then Mr Roth tried to kill me. I know he was an akuma but I'm seriously getting tired of people trying to kill me, Lady Noir. Is that why you're here? Someone is out to get me again?"

"Well... yes..." She admitted, feeling bad for him. "But he's not the brightest spark in the darkness so I doubt he'll actually succeed,"

"That's weirdly-"

"Ah, there you are!" The annoying voice of Killer Croc stated, making Lady Noir groan as he pointed to them. "Finally, I have found you, Couffaine! I can finally have my vengeance against you!"

"... who are you?" Luka asked, glancing at the villain. "And why do you look like a radioactive David Bowie?"

"I'm Killer Croc, yo!" He declared, sticking out his tongue and holding up the horns symbol with his hands again. "And you're dead!"

"... Isn't Killer Croc owned by DC comics?" Luka asked, crossing his arms. Lady Noir took the chance to move behind the villain, who didn't seem to even pay her attention. It cost him though because she used her baton to hit him then jumped down and scoped up Luka, jumping off with him. He held onto her as she brought him across the rooftops before she landed on the ground, near a number of houses. She gently put him down and glanced around. "Lady Noir?"

"Ok, it looks like we've lost him for now but we need to find a place to hide you that he would never suspect to look in," She replied, glancing around. She noticed a smaller looking house with a metal fence around it. She frowned as she watched a sales man walk up to it and ring a bell. A small pipe suddenly opened up, making the sales man jump a little.

"What do you want?!" An unfriendly voice stated, making her and the sales man frown.

"Hi, I'm here on behalf of-"

"No!" The voice declared. "Go away!"

"But sir-" The sales man started but the pipe's little door closed, showing the conversation had ended. The sales man sighed and walked away, heading to the next house. Lady Noir, on the other hand, smirked. There was no way that Killer Croc would think to even look there. It looked unfriendly and even better, the owner was unfriendly. She walked over and ran the bell, causing the little pipe to open again.

"What do you want?!" The unfriendly voice declared.

"Hello, sir. I'm Lady Noir and I need you to-"

"No," It declared, making her frown. "Go away!"

"But sir, I need your help!" She gasped before the little pipe closed. "I know it's really odd but I have a civilian here who is in danger but I can't fight the villain while I'm trying to protect him. If you could just shelter him until I've dealt with the villain-"

"A superhero asking for help from a civilian?! That is not how it's done!" The unfriendly voice declared, making Lady Noir frown. "Do your job properly and go away!"

"But-" She gasped but the little door closed, making her frown. "What a rude... person!"

She turned to Luka, who gave her a sympathetic look.

"I'm sorry. We'll jus- watch out!" She gasped, pushing him out of the way as Killer Croc tried hit Luka. Luka landed against the gate, which opened as Lady Noir bounced back and began to fight Killer Croc, who was giving it as good as he got. Surprisingly, he was giving her a run for her money. "Luka! Run!"

Luka quickly got up as Killer Croc slammed her into the ground and activated his power, causing her to be trapped in the ground. He turned on his heel and stalked over to Luka, who backed up against the door, causing it to open and him to fall into the house and over a bag of flour. He wasn't sure why it was there but he quickly ripped it open and grabbed a handful as Killer Croc stalked over before throwing it in his eyes, causing the villain to yell out. Apparently, that got the attention of the owner because he rushed out and began to hit Killer Croc with his rolling pin. Seeing his chance, Luka got up and rushed past them, heading towards Lady Noir.

"Don't!" She gasped, sinking a little deeper as he stopped. "His power has turned the ground around me into quicksand!"

"I'll get help!" He declared, getting a nod of her before he jumped up and ran as fast as he could. He took a turn into the alleyway, causing Tikki to fly out. "Lady Noir needs our help, Tikki,"

"That villain isn't an akuma," She stated, making him look at her. "He's wearing a miraculous. I'm pretty certain of it,"

"Alright," He nodded before swiping his earrings. "Tikki! Spots on!!"

He transformed and jumped up, swing to the scene. Lady Noir was almost submerged completely but Killer Croc was still getting beaten by the owner of the house. Seeing his chance, Anatis threw his yoyo and wrapped it around the villain, pulling him from the pin before slamming him into the ground, dazing him. He jumped down and threw up his yoyo.

"Lucky charm!" He called but before he could catch it, Killer Croc suddenly tackled him. The two of them fell into the wall of the old man's house, breaking it before Anatis kicked him off. Killer Croc swung at him again but Anatis grabbed his arm and twisted it before throwing him over his shoulder and into the house, breaking a wall. The old man gasped in shock as Killer Croc got up.

"Oh you're so dead, bugboy!" He declared as Anatis raced towards the lucky charm, which was a net gun. "Quagmire!"

He jumped up, holding his club up as Anatis pointed the net gun at him and fired it, causing Killer Croc to be pulled backwards and land on the ground. His club also landed next to him, activating his power on the ground. He gasped as he began to sink, causing him to panic.

"Hey! Get me out of this!!" He declared as Anatis threw up the lucky charm and called on the cure, fixing everything and freeing both Lady Noir and Killer Croc. Seeing his chance, Killer Croc tried to escape but Anatis was faster. He threw his yoyo and trapped him before pulling him over to him. "Hey you can't do this!"

"Killer Croc, I, Anatis, hereby strip you of your miraculous," He declared before grabbing the fang necklace and taking it off. Killer Croc turned back into XY as Lady Noir walked over.

"Hey! That's mine!" He declared, making Anatis narrow his eyes but he placed the miraculous in his yoyo before turning to Lady Noir. "You ok, Kitten?"

"I'm fine," She smiled, making him smile back. "The police are on their way. Is Luka ok?"

"He is," He replied as they heard the sirens in the background. He turned to the old man who was staring at the scene. "Sorry for the disturbance, Sir,"

For a second, the man was silent before he turned to Anatis.

"Sorry for the disturbance?!" He declared, angrily. "You're suppose to be a hero but you cause ruckus and break my fence and house then have the nerve to fix it with that witchcraft and only say 'sorry'! Well, that's not how it's done! You're suppose to do your job properly! Not break anything and if you do, you're meant to fix it yourself! Not rely on some weird voodoo to do so for you!"

"Um... that's my power?" Anatis replied as the police finally came to the scene. The old man left out an annoyed huff as Anatis glanced away. "Sorry, Sir but I have to talk to the police. Besides, at least you don't have to pay for a new wall or repairs on your house right?"

"That is not how it's done!" The old man screamed, making Anatis frown and cross his arms. "Things are meant to be fixed by builders! That's the proper way-"

"If you say so," Anatis replied, turning on his heel and walk away but apparently that's not the reaction the old man wanted.

"Don't you dare walk away from me when I am not done talking to you!" He replied, grabbing Anatis' arm.

"Let go of my arm, sir,"

"You disrespectful youth!" He shouted, rising his voice and tightening his grip. "That's not how-"

"I don't care how it's done to you! You don't get to put your hands on me without my permission!" Anatis shouted, surprising everyone and yanking his arm free. "If you can't accept that I do things differently to how it 'should' be done then that's on you! Now excuse me while I go and bring the police up to date,"

He turned and walked on his heel but the old man tutted.

"Clearly, you've never been taught manners," He muttered, rolling his eyes. "If you were my lad, you would have been beaten for talking to me like that-"

"That explains why you're a lonely old man with no family then," Anatis stated, making everyone look at him. "If I was your kid, I would have cut you off without hesitation,"

"Why you!" The old man declared as Anatis turned on his heel and took out his yoyo, throwing it up and swinging off, followed by Lady Noir as XY was loaded into a police car. That didn't stop him shouting about how he will get his vengeance but given how incompetent he was with a miraculous, Anatis and Lady Noir weren't too worried about him. Landing on the roof, Anatis let out a sigh as Lady Noir landed next to him.

"Are you ok?" She asked, walking over to him. He turned to her and nodded.

"I'm alright," He replied but he looked like he hadn't slept much recently. However, she decided not to push it.

"Well, you know I'm here for you and you can talk to me right?"

"I know, Kitten," He smiled in a genuine way. "I'm just lacking on sleep at the moment but I'll try and get some rest in. I have no prior commitments this afternoon,"

"Nap time then?" She asked, grinning. He smiled back and nodded. "What about the miraculous we claimed?"

"Well, currently it's safe in my yoyo but I'll need to question it's kwami," He replied, frowning. "I hope they can tell us how they got into XY's hands,"

"Right," She nodded, stretching. "Well, I'm gonna go check on Luka and make sure he's ok. You go get some much earnt rest,"

"Sounds good to me," He replied, swinging off. Lady Noir smiled before bouncing off to the Seine. It didn't take her long to get there but when she did, she found the deck empty. Feeling a little bit worried, she made her way down to the inner boat and looked around until she came to Luka's room. She lightly knocked on the door but got no reply.

"Luka? It's Lady Noir," She stated, carefully opening the door. "Are you-"

She cut off mid sentence as she looked over at Luka. He was curled up on his bed, breathing in lightly as he slept. She carefully moved in and grabbed a blanket before putting it over him and smiling then she turned on her heel and left, happy that he was ok. She left the Liberty, closing the door behind her and bounced back into the city before returning to her balcony and headed back into her room, detransforming. She took out her phone and quickly sent him a text but didn't expect anything back as she settled down to work on her papa's jumper again.

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

"Hmm, I can smell the bread that's been baked with flames of fury!" Hawkmoth declared as his window opened and the butterflies fluttered around him. "Dealing with changes and new things is scary but it's the perfect recipe for my akumas,"

He held out his hand, causing one of the butterflies to land it before he covered it and charged it up with his dark energy.

"Fly away my little akuma and evilize him!" He declared as he let it go. It fluttered up and through the window before heading towards the old man's house as he roughly kneed some bread.

"Stupid heroes fixing things with magic!" He muttered, shaking his head. "That's not how it's done! Just like with bread, you don't change the recipe!"

He growled as he kneed it again.

"Just like my stupid son!" He growled again, adding some flour to the dough from his little tin. He failed to notice the akuma as it edged closer to him. "Had to insist on changing the family recipe just to please his new wife! Well, that's not how it's done by the Dupains! We are the proud descendants of Loafamix and we do things properly!"

"I couldn't agree more," Hawkmoth stated in his mind as the akuma possessed the tin. "Bakerix, I am Hawkmoth and I see you're hungry for power. Well, I'm giving you the ability to serve punishments to anyone who doesn't do things like they should be done!"

"Oh but of course, Hawkmoth!" He declared, smirking. "Would you like a butter croissant or a baguette with that?"

"Ah, I will politely decline," Hawkmoth replied before smirking. "But in return, I would like the miraculous of Anatis and Lady Noir. Two offenders who don't know how it's done so show them,"

"You can count on me, Hawkmoth!" He replied, allowing the purple smog to overtake him.

~Meanwhile at The Dupain-Cheng Home~

"Happy birthday, Papa," Marinette smiled, giving Tom the finished sweater. He smiled as he took it from her and went to thank her but a knock on the door interrupted them. Sabine frowned as they weren't expecting anyone else. Gina was already there but hope swelled in her chest a little as maybe Rolland had decided to come by but before anyone could answer the door, it was broken down and a weird bread like monster stormed in. Tom jumped up in front of his family but the bread monster hit him aside with ease. Marinette rushed over. "Papa!"

"A child speaking without permission!" The bread monster growled, glaring at her. "That's not how it's done! Children should be seen and not heard!"

"Don't you dare talk to my daughter like that, Rolland!" Sabine called out, stopping him from advancing on Marinette as she tried to help up her father.

"There is no Rolland!" He declared, stalking towards her. "I am Bakerix and anyone who doesn't do things the way they should be done will be served my indomitable Wrath! Soon Paris will look like it did before the modern world took over but as tradition, I will first deal with you, Sabine!"

"And what do you have against me?!" Sabine demanded, hoping to keep his attention on her. Marinette realized what she was do so she helped up her father and they made their way carefully to the door as Marinette quickly took out her phone and accessed the akuma app, sending out an alarm. "Are you still mad about my rice flour suggestion?!"

"Rice flour does not belong in bread!" He growled, taking out a flask and drinking from it. It caused him to balloon out, making him stronger. "But that wasn't just the case! You seduced and poisoned my son's mind, making him do things that he would never normally do!"

"I encouraged him to stand up to you!" Sabine shouted back, making Bakerix growl. "You were the problem, Rolland! Constantly belittling Tom and Gina! That's why they left you! Yes, I got him to change the recipe but we all know that's not even why you're mad! I know about the talk you had with him before our wedding! Tom told me everything. About how you called me degrading names and threatened to disown him if he married me and all because I'm Chinese! Well, I'm not apologizing for who I am or for loving Tom! So what if we what you call an interracial marriage? I l-"

"But that's not how it's done!" Bakerix growled, slamming his fists down on the counter before pointing at Sabine. "My son was not suppose to marry a ch-"

Before he could continue, a yoyo hit him square in the face.

"And that's enough racism for the day!" Anatis declared, spinning his yoyo round. Bakerix glared at him then towards the rest of the family. Tom was glaring at him while holding Marinette and Sabine looked ready to fight him. He huffed his chest out and jumped out of the window, causing Anatis to turn to the family. "Is everyone ok?"

"We're fine, Anatis," Sabine replied, turning to him. "I'm just sorry you have to deal with him,"

"You know him?" He asked, frowning. "Actually, why was he targeting you?"

"He's my father," Tom stated, standing up. "We fell out over a decade ago because he didn't agree with me marrying Sabine. He always blamed the fact that we changed the family recipe for bread but we all knew deep down it wasn't really that,"

"I'm sorry that you have to deal with that," Anatis replied, frowning a little more. "But I also think it's his loss. If he can't get past his own views then that's on him,"

"Thank you, Anatis,"

"No worries, Mrs Cheng," He smiled, saluting them. "If you excuse me, I have a grumpy akuma to deal with,"

He turned to the hole in the wall that Bakerix made and swung out of there. Marinette slowly got up and cleared her throat.

"Mama, Papa, can I be excused?" She asked, playing with her hands. The two of them looked at her. "It's just... I need to..."

"it's ok, darling," Sabine replied, looking down. "We should have told you why Rolland wants nothing to do with us but we understand it's a lot to take in so we'll talk about it later,"

"R-Right," She nodded, heading upstairs and into her room. She let out a sigh as Plagg flew out.

"So your grandpa is kind of nasty?"

"It seems so," She replied before holding out her hand. "But that doesn't mean I'm gonna let Anatis deal with him alone! Plagg, claws out!"

With that, she transformed into Lady Noir and headed into the city.

~Meanwhile~

Bakerix jumped through the air and slammed into the ground, causing a bus that was heading towards him to hit it's breaks as he turned around. Anatis wasn't far behind but he was more distracted by the fact that the bus didn't make a single noise. Last time he had rode the bus it had been noisy. It was one of the reasons why he didn't like it but in his eyes, that's how it was meant to be. He stormed up to it and glared at the terrified driver.

"Why isn't this bus making any noise?!" He demanded. It should be noisy.

"W-well, it's a modern bus," The driver answered, making Bakerix growl deeply. He really hated the modern world. "It runs on electricity,"

"An electric bus?!" He gasped, shocked and annoyed. "That's not how it's done! Buses make noise! They run on gas and spew out stinky black smoke! Away with modern buses!!"

He grabbed the bus and lifted it in the air, throwing it away as Anatis swung towards the scene. He threw his yoyo and created a net that caught the bus, saving everyone on there. Bakerix glared at him as he landed on the rooftops.

"Modern buses are much better then the previous ones," He stated, crossing his arms. "They lower our carbon footprints and run much smoother,"

"But that's not how it's done!"

"That's too bad!" Lady Noir replied, jumping down and landing next to Anatis. Bakerix stared at her in shock. "What's the matter, bread man?! Cat got your tongue?!"

"What's with this?!" He declared, glaring at her. "There's a super cat girl in Paris now?!"

"Yep!" Lady Noir declared, grinning. "Girl and superhero! You've gotta get with the times, old man!"

"That's not how it's done!" He declared, waving his arms. "It's down to the police or the army to carry out law enforcement! Not you!"

"And how do you propose the army or the police deal with people like you?" Anatis pointed out but apparently that was the wrong thing to say as Bakerix jumped up and brought his arms down. The two heroes jumped out of the way and charged at him, causing him to try and block them as they fought. Getting annoyed, he picked up a car.

"I'm going to rid Paris of all of this modern nonsense!" He declared, lifting it over his head. "Starting with you!"

He threw it towards Anatis and Lady Noir, causing the two of them to jump out of the way again.

"Funny because I'm not actually that modern!" Anatis declared, charging at him and kicking at him. "My miraculous comes from ancient time for one thing!"

"Not to mention how old your soul is, Annie!" Lady Noir added in as she swiped her leg against Bakerix's, causing him to fall. However he jumped back up and charged at her.

"Well, we didn't have superheroes in my youth!" He declared, trying to punch Lady Noir as she blocked and fought back. Seeing his chance, Anatis threw his yoyo but Bakerix blocked it with his arm. "There will be no superheroes in my Paris!!"

He yanked his arm and swung round, causing Anatis to be pulled off his feet before he threw him farther into the city. Lady Noir instantly jumped onto the roof and ran after him, sighing in relief as she saw he had landed in a tree. She jumped down and stretched out her baton for him to grab. He took it and she helped him down.

"Are you ok?" She asked, concerned as Anatis dusted leaves off himself.

"I'm fine," He replied, taking a couple out of his hair.

"He really doesn't like the modern world,"

"It doesn't just seem to be the modern world," Anatis replied, taking out his yoyo. "It's anything that doesn't align with his viewpoint,"

He typed something and opened the ladyblog, clicking on the video that Alya was live streaming.

"What are you doing?!" Bakerix's voice echoed.

"Um filming you,"

"Ah! Telephones are for telephoning people! Not for filming! That is not how it's done!" He declared, snatching Alya's phone. Lady Noir frowned as they heard Alya shout about censorship before Bakerix muttered something about the good old days but then they heard him gasp in shock again. "Oh?! Oh! An Egyptian Pyramid in the King's Court?!"

"He's at the Louvre!" Lady Noir gasped, causing Anatis to nod before he closed his yoyo and threw it. The two of them raced across the rooftops and jumped down as Bakerix charged towards the Louvre with his fist in the air.

"That's not how it's done!" He screamed, ready to smash it but Anatis and Lady Noir blocked his attack, causing him to fall. "You two again?!"

"Are you done with your tantrum yet?!" Anatis declared, clearly annoyed.

"Oh I'm just beginning!" Bakerix growled in reply, taking out his flask and drink a green liquid from it. His muscles blew up again, making Lady Noir and Anatis look at him in shock.

"We need to destroy that flask!" Lady Noir gasped as she got into a fighting stance.

"Agreed," Anatis replied. "That's probably where his akuma is too!"

"You're out of your league!" He declared, ripping the glass pyramid. They both gasped as he lifted it over his head. "You don't have enough experience!"

He slammed it over them, trapping them into there before laughing and jumping away.

"Oh no, we're trapped," Lady Noir replied sarcastically, causing Anatis to snigger before she looked at him. "He's probably gonna go after that new startrain. It's the most modern thing in Paris right now,"

"Makes sense," Anatis replied, frowning. "We better go stop him,"

"Oh but how are we going to get out?" She asked, making him smirk again and glance at the manhole. "Ah our trusty escape route,"

"Gotta love the sewers," He replied, opening it and climbing in. Lady Noir followed. The two of them walked through the sewers as Anatis fully got her to speed about Bakerix and how he went after the Dupain-Cheng family. "So not only does he hate modern life but-"

"He's racist too," She frowned. Even though she had experienced it firsthand, it still hurt. "I don't get it. Mrs Cheng is one of the loveliest people there is. How can he hate her just because she's from a different country?"

"I don't know, Kitten," He sighed, shaking his head. "I can't comprehend my mind around it,"

"Me neither, Annie," Lady Noir sighed. "Poor Marinette though. She's never known her grandpa because of his own ignorance,"

"Honestly, I think it's probably better that way," He replied as they came to an area with a fan and an air current. Anatis nodded to it as it was too loud to speak or hear each other but Lady Noir got what he meant. They both dived into the air current and rode it up to a metal grate. They clinged onto it and crawled across it likes spiders before breaking through the exit, bringing them right outside of the train station as people screamed and ran out. They ran inside just as Bakerix began to lift the train. Anatis jumped up and landed on the train as Lady Noir rushed to get the passengers off. "Be reasonable now, Bakerix. There are innocent people on this train,"

"Well then they better get off as it's on it's way to the wrecking yard!" Bakerix declared, lifting it up but still struggling. He let out and drunk his elixir, making him stronger before throwing the train into the wall. Anatis jumped off and landed next to Lady Noir as Bakerix ripped off a metal pole and charged at them. Lady Noir blocked it with her baton as Anatis threw up his yoyo.

"Prosperity!" He declared, hoping to get a shield or a sword as the yoyo glowed and transformed. However, it turned into two cheering pompoms. Anatis rose an eyebrow as he caught them. "... not what I was hoping for to be honest,"

"Gah! A boy doing cheer-leading!" Bakerix growled, pushing Lady Noir back as she tried her best to hold him back with her baton but her feet were slowly sliding. It was clear he was too strong for her. However, his comment resonated with Anatis, causing him to realize why he got the pompoms. Just like the lucky charm, this was a hint. "That's not how it's done!"

"Actually," Anatis grinned as he looked at the pompoms. "This is exactly how it's done,"

"Eh?!" Bakerix replied as Anatis held up the pompoms, causing the spots on his outfit to glow as well as the actual pompoms themselves. "Stop that!"

"Ovation!" He declared, causing the pompoms to burst into a swamp of ladybugs similar to his miraculous cure before they swarmed around Lady Noir as Anatis caught his yoyo. To Bakerix's surprise, not only did she stop sliding but she was able to actual push him back, causing him to stumble before she punched him sending him flying.

"Whoa!" She grinned, flexing her muscles a little. "Looks like your cheer worked wonders on me,"

"But it won't last forever," Anatis replied, holding out his yoyo. "I think it's time for a lucky charm!"

He threw his yoyo up into the air and summoned a bottle of ketchup as he transformed into his power up outfit, causing Lady Noir to raise an eyebrow.

"I don't think our friend is going take too kindly to that,"

"Just what I'm counting on," He grinned, looking around as several things lit up. "Care to entertain him while I make him the least traditional sandwich ever,"

"Oh no! A boy making a sandwich? That's not how it's done!" Lady Noir mocked, making Anatis grin before jumping up and punch the ground, causing Bakerix to jump back as she charged at him. Meanwhile, Anatis rushed over to the cafe store and grabbed a bunch of random ingredients.

"Some super sour gummies, a bag of sweet onion crisps and some processed cheese," He declared, getting Bakerix's attention. "All put inbetween two factory made slices of white bread. Yummy,"

"I'm not falling for your tricks!"

"Really? Better use my secret ingredient then," He grinned, taking out the ketchup and putting it in the sandwich. "Tomatoes in a bottle. Convince and modern. What's even better is now my sandwich will taste like pizza,"

He went to go take a bite but apparently that was enough for Bakerix.

"That's not how transitional sandwiches are done!" He declared, running towards him. Anatis turned on his heel and made a break for outside, causing Bakerix and Lady Noir to follow. Lady Noir easily over took Bakerix and caught up to Anatis. Seeing the grate they came through, he pointed to it.

"Lady Noir, do your thing!" He declared as they both dived over it.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, slamming her hand down and jumping towards Anatis as the metal rushed. Bakerix jumped towards them and landed on the grate but his weight and the rust caused it to break, sending him plummeting downwards. He was only kept afloat by the air current.

"That's not how it's done!" He declared as the two heroes looked in. He growled and took out his flask but the liquid was blown away from the air. Lady Noir extended her baton and used it to hit the flask out of his hand, causing Anatis to catch it and slam it into the ground, breaking it and releasing the akuma. He caught it in his yoyo then freed it once it was purified before picking up the ketchup bottle.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, throwing it up into the air and releasing the cure as Lady Noir felt her strength go back to normal. The cure fixed everything and transported Bakerix in front of them before he turned back to the old man they had met earlier in the day. "You!"

"Huh?" He asked, looking around. "Where am I?"

"You were akumatized but-"

"Akumatized?!" He declared, getting up. "Well, maybe that wouldn't have happened if you had listened to me in the first place! That's not-"

"Who cares if that's not how it's done?!" Lady Noir declared, shocking both of them before she stormed right up to Rolland. "You are a stupid ignorant old man who is so stuck in his own way that you can't even see what you've lost or what you're losing! Did you even know you have a granddaughter?! Did you ever think about your son's feelings when you decided to disown him because he decided to try something new? Or how about when you called his wife degrading names huh?! Did you even see Mrs Cheng as a human being? Or did you just decide that your way was the only way?!"

"How dare you-"

"No! How dare you!" She declared as Anatis crossed his arms. "You are ignorant and racist and that has no place in the modern world! So what if your son married someone from a different country?! He is happy and so what if he changed the recipe?! That's how people learn and evolve! We change and grow! It's our nature as humans and it's the way of the world! There is nothing wrong with tradition but if you can't move with the times then you're gonna be left behind so do us all a favor and take your head out of your ass because if you don't, it will be too late!"

"The cat is right, Rolland," Anatis replied, making him look at him. "Your future is a bleak and lonely one. Come on, Kitten. Let's go,"

"Right!" She declared, turning on her heel.

"Wait!" Rolland called out, causing them to stop. "Do I really have a granddaughter?"

"Yes," Anatis replied. "And she's a wonderful person,"

"But... how do I even try to make things right?"

"I don't know but I think a good place is to start by apologizing to your son," Anatis stated. "But don't expect him to accept it. You've hurt him a lot and he has every right to be angry with you,"

"Yes... I know," He replied, looking down. Anatis frowned but held out his yoyo and tapped it, causing it to open before he pulled out a charm. This one looked like a cinnamon roll with cream colored dots on it. He walked over and knelt down.

"Here," He replied, placing it in his hand. "This is a magic charm that will protect you from Hawkmoth and his akumas. Not very traditional but it works. Think you can accept that?"

"Yes, I can,"

~Later that Day~

"Happy birthday, Papa!" Marinette declared as they brought out a cake for him. However, the door bell rang, causing them all to look towards it. Rolland stood there, holding a box in his hands as he looked down nervously. Sabine had a cold look on her face and Gina was surprised. Marinette crossed her arm as Tom looked at him like he had seen a ghost.

"Dad?" He asked in a quiet voice. "I... I didn't think I'd see you again..."

"I... I know..." Rolland replied, looking down. "Let's just say I had a much needed wake up call and I'm here... not just to give you this but also to give you an apology. Both you and Sabine. I was horrible towards both of you and I was... racist... I know back in my day it was the way of the world but that doesn't excuse my behaviour... I am so sorry, Tommy. You don't have to forgive me or accept me back in your life-"

"Dad," Tom replied, walking over to him before pulling him into a bear hug before letting go. "I can't say I forgive you straight away but I am willing to give you a second chance if you really mean it,"

"I do, Tommy," He gasped before turning to Sabine. "I am so sorry for judging you, Sabine and Gina... I did you wrong too,"

"You damn right you did!" Gina declared, crossing her arms. "But I'm glad someone knocked some sense into you,"

"I am the same as Tom, Rolland," Sabine replied. "I can't forgive you. Not now but if you really have changed then prove it to me,"

"Of course," Rolland replied, smiling properly for the first time in a long time before his eyes settled on Marinette. "This must be my granddaughter,"

"Yes, this is Marinette," Tom replied proudly. "Marinette, this is your grandfather Rolland,"

"It's nice to finally meet you," Marinette smiled but there was something hidden beneath her smile. A warning saying if Rolland hurt her family ever again, no one would ever find the body. Rolland gulped but nodded. In an odd way, she reminded him of the cat hero he had met early but he shrugged it off. There was no way that Lady Noir and Marinette were one in the same person. Marinette, however, couldn't help but smile as she saw Anatis' charm attached to his belt. Maybe he could learn to be better then he was.

~La Santé Prison~

"Anatis, thank you for coming," The warden stated, causing Anatis to frown but nod as they walked through. "We had him in a secure cell with no other cellmates so we have no idea how it happened,"

"What happened?" Anatis asked as they passed through another door way. As far as he knew, XY was been held here as he awaited charges of terrorism. The warder however remained quiet. "Warder? Did something happen?"

"I think it's best for me to show you the footage," He replied as they came into the office. Anatis rose an eyebrow but sat down in front of the screen. It showed XY in his cell with a clear attitude but then the footage flickered and suddenly he was pinned up against the wall by one of the guards, screaming like there was no tomorrow as a number of guards and inmates walked in. Anatis frowned as he watched as someone dressed as a monk came in, causing XY to scream even more then the screen flicked again, returning it to an almost empty cell as only XY was in it but he was staring into space. "None of the guards or inmates remember going in or out of the cell,"

"... is he still here?" Anatis asked, getting up. The warden nodded. "I wish to see him,"

"Right this way," He replied, walking out. Anatis followed him to the cell where XY was held. The warden unlocked it, allowing Anatis to step in but XY didn't react. He didn't even blink or look towards Anatis. He just stared at the wall.

"XY?" He asked. Nothing. "Xavier? Can you hear me?"

Nothing again. Frowning even more, Anatis stepped over and knelt in front of him. He should have reacted by now but the only thing he seemed to be doing was breathing. Frowning, Anatis carefully listened but to his horror, he was only met with white noise instead of a song, causing him to step back in shock.

"Anatis?" The Warder asked. "Is he?"

"He's alive," Anatis declared, looking over. "But his soul is gone,"

---------------------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Coming Soon

15 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 2 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 72

Hello! I am alive and finally bringing the next chapter! So as you can tell, it taken ages to do this. The main reason is that godforsaken ball of fire in the sky also known as the sun. I'm sure most of you are like 'but Sassy, the suns out everyday?'. Yes, I know. I hate that thing! It's too bright and too warm.... basically I'm severely sensitive to heat and summer. I suffer with hay fever and I have reverse SAD (basically I'm more depressed in the summer) plus work has been a little busy. Thank you, Doctor Strange, Top Gun and Jurassic world. Anyway, I hope the court scene isn't too bad. I have no experience with court so please don't comment that it's unrealistic. I know it is but its fine. Also I've tried to explain why Luka hasn't actually mentioned Issac and that since then. Anyway, hope you guys like and hopefully I won't take this long in releasing the next chapter

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Seventy-Two: Midas

~Dr Lang's Office~

"How are you feeling today then?" Mila asked as Luka sat on her sofa. He wasn't sat in a relaxed position and seemed more stressed then usual. She wasn't surprised given that the trial of his stepfather was getting closer and closer. Issac was getting charged with endangering a minor, attempted murder and assault. He had been released on bail but this didn't surprise Mila. His bail had been set to €10,000 and Issac had to meet certain things in order to be allowed to roam free before his trial. She wasn't surprised about him been able to afford the bail bond but she was a little worried that he might go after Luka. However, she learnt from Luka that Issac had to keep to certain conditions in order have bail. The lawyers dealing with his case investigated where Issac was in order to make sure he was keeping to his side of the deal and that Luka was safe. They had learnt that he had three conditions to meet for his bail. One, he was to stay in a private mental health facility due to his sudden breakdown. Two, he had to stay in a certain radius of the mental health facility and had a curfew. He was basically under house arrest. Finally, he was not allow to contact or go near Luka or his family. If he does, he will be returned back to prison. Mila personally thought the court was been way too nice considering that Issac attempted to murder Luka but she wasn't surprised that he had managed to get this deal. There was a lot of corruption in Paris so she suspected that someone in a high place had arranged for this. She wouldn't be surprised if it was the Mayor or his wife but she couldn't prove it. Speaking of friends of the mayor, Bob Roth was also facing his own trial for endangering a minor and conspiring to murder when it came to Luka as well as several misdemeanors and gang related crime. It turned out he had been quite the character in Paris' underworld. Dealing with illegal substances was just one of the crimes he was been charged with as the whole situation had opened a can of worms on him. He had originally been arrested for trying to prevent justice and with-holding vital information but they soon uncovered much more. Like Issac though, he was also allowed bail. Something she suspected had been done by the same person who was able to get Issac out on bail too. However, that wasn't Mila's concern. Luka was. "Luka?"

He flinched, making her frown as he looked around wildly before he closed his eyes and muttered to himself under his breathe. She frowned and noted it as he opened his eyes again, a little calmer. She was very concerned for him.

"Sorry," He muttered, making her frown. "I'm as ok as I can be,"

"Luka, you flinched and it looked like you were about to have a panic attack," She pointed out, making him frown. "Is it to do with Issac?"

"N-No," He replied, shaking his head. "I mean I'm not looking forward to seeing him again or Mr Roth but I'm not afraid of them,"

"Then what are you afraid of?" She asked, making him look at her. "It's clear it is something,"

"You're right.." He muttered, glancing down as he played with his hands. "I saw... something... but the thing is... I can't really talk about it. Not to you,"

"Is there a reason?" She asked, making him frown but he didn't answer. "Can you hint to me what you saw?"

"It's not what you think," He replied, making her raise an eyebrow. "I didn't see a crime or anything like that. I saw a terrifying akuma but I can't tell you anything more then that. If I do... who knows what will happen?"

"An akuma?" She asked, frowning. "Luka, most akumas are terrifying and you have a fear of them-"

"This is why I can't tell you!" He snapped, surprising her. "You just don't get it! No one does because no one else saw it! Only I did! Only I remember but I don't want to! I wish I could forget all about her but I can't! Every-time I close my eyes, I see her! I-"

He shook as tears rolled down his face, making Mila frown as she reached and handed him a tissue.

"Luka, it's ok," She stated as he wiped his eyes. "This akuma... does she have a name?"

He shook his head, making Mila frown. He wasn't going to talk about it anymore. She knew that. He said he couldn't, like he was afraid of the consequences of what might happen if he did but this deeply concerned her and it sounded like a miraculous issue. An akuma that no one else saw. It had to be an akuma from somewhere else. Maybe a different timeline or a different reality but as far as she knew, Luka hadn't held a miraculous but then again she didn't exactly know the identities of Anatis' allies. She only knew who she had given them to. She was even considering giving one to Luka as he had a good heart and a strong sense of justice. After all, that's how she chose her holders. They were either her patients or her students. Unbeknownst to Luka and Anatis, Mila wasn't just a therapist or at least she hadn't been until recently. She was also the mistress of a Dojo back in Japan which she had founded when she was forced to retreat there after Toutai's murder. For the last century or so, she had ran the dojo but as far as her students were concerned, she was the great-granddaughter of the original mistress. She used the dojo to find potential miraculous holders in order to prepare for the day where she would have to battle against Su Han and the Order. A small number of her students had been chosen over the years and were allowed to know her true identity but over the years, the dojo fell into hard times, especially after it's sister school in china was destroyed in a fire. She was devastated to learnt of it and had reached out to the daughter of the master but Fei didn't trust her. Her father had told her nothing of his connection to her and so Fei chose not to believe and distanced herself from Mila. As someone who understood lost better then most, Mila accepted that and hoped that Fei was able to learn to cope with her father's loss. Despite that, Mila still kept an eye on her and was happy to discover that Fei had gained a friend in Anatis. Though she wasn't fully aware of what exactly had happened in Shanghai. She just heard about it from an associate in China about it who acted as her eyes and ears in Shanghai. Speaking of her dojo, she was still the mistress but had left one of her student teachers in charge while she investigated Paris. Still, as far as she knew Luka didn't hold a miraculous but he was close to Anatis so maybe that had something to do with that. She would bring it up to Anatis tonight when they met tonight. She had already sent a request to him as Fu had sent word to her that he was finally settled in a new and safe place. While she had taught Anatis some small things about been a guardian, the differences between them were obvious and she was sure he would be happy to see his master again. Putting her attention back on Luka, she noticed he was shaking again. She grabbed some fresh tissues and gave them to him, getting a mumbled thanks of him.

"I'm not going to push you to talk about this akuma to me," She reassured, making him look at her with a grateful look before he nodded. "But can I give you some advice?"

"S-Sure," He mumbled, wiping his eyes.

"If you have someone who you can open up to about this akuma then do so," She stated, making him look at her in surprise. "I know you think keeping it in is right but I can see that whatever you saw is eating you up on the inside and bottling it up is not healthy, Luka. It's like having a poison in your system and not taking the antidote. All it will do is poison your mind and heart. It will make you akuma bait so talk to someone about it. It doesn't have to be me. It can be your mother, sister or a friend,"

"I... you're right..." He mumbled, looking down. "I... I think I know who I can talk to about it..."

"I'm glad there's someone," She replied in a sincere way. "Now why don't we discuss something more fun for the rest of the session? Like your band? Have you been working on anything new?"

"I've been working on a new song for Marinette," Luka mumbled, wiping his eyes with the tissue but he seemed happy for the change of subject. Sometimes, it was best to talk about more causal things, especially after an emotional outburst like the one Luka had. While Mila wasn't worried about akumas coming into her office thanks to her protection spells, she knew that leaving a patient in an emotionally vulnerable state is not a good thing especially in a city with an emotional terrorist. So her solution was to get her patients to talk about things they love. With Luka, that is music. "It's not finished yet but she likes it so far,"

"Marinette? She's your girlfriend isn't she?" She asked, remembering him mentioning her before. Luka nodded. "Does she have a hobby too?"

"Oh yeah. She's an amazing artist and makes her own clothing," Luka gasped, perking up at the opportunity to tell someone about how great Marinette is. "She's such an amazing girl and I'm still surprised that she's my girlfriend. She designed me my favorite jacket and I actually modelled some of her clothing before. Though modelling is more of my sister's thing,"

"Juleka right?" Mila asked, getting a nod of him. Luka had mentioned her several times. He seemed close to her and thought of her as one of the people he needed to protect. That was one of the reasons why she had considered him for a miraculous. He had a strong sense of loyalty and wanted to protect the people he loved. "How is she doing?"

"She's getting better with her anxiety," He replied, making her nod. He had explained about it in one of his previous sessions. "Her modelling with Marinette is definitely giving her confidence,"

"That's good," She replied before they continued to chat for the rest of the session. By the time the alarm went off, Luka had fully calmed down and seemed more relax then before but he still had a lot of tension. She knew that would be the case though as things like this don't just disappear instantly. However, she was glad with the progress. "Ok so that concludes our session today but I have some homework for you,"

"Ok?"

"I want you to open up a little to someone close to you today," She stated, making him bite his lip a little. "Now it doesn't have to be about this akuma... though I do want you to reach out to someone to talk about that even if it isn't me but with today, I want you to tell them something small that you need to get off your chest. It can be anything you want and that you need help with it,"

"... you're trying to get me use to asking for help..." He stated, making her raise an eyebrow. Sometimes she forgot how perspective he was. "Aren't you?"

"Yes," She admitted. "I want you to understand that it's ok to ask for help or to talk about things with others. You don't need to shoulder the weight of the world on your own. You have people who love and want to help you,"

"I know," He replied, nodding. "I just don't want to stress them out or burden them... but I'll try to do what you asked and I think I'll try and talk to my friend about the akuma,"

"That's a good choice," She replied, walking over to the door with him as he grabbed his jacket. She noticed it had a snake on it. "Is that the jacket Marinette made for you?"

"Yeah," He smiled, looking at it with a soft look. "I thought I'd wear it today since it brings me comfort and seems to improve my luck. I guess you could say it's my lucky charm,"

She chuckled at that, making him smile.

"Well, I can see why you like it," She smiled, making him smile. "Marinette is truly talented,"

"Yeah," He smiled happily before shaking his head. "Same time next week then?"

"Yes," She nodded, opening her door to let him out. "Be safe, Luka,"

"Thank you Dr Lang," He replied before existing the office and leaving. Mila closed the door behind her and walked back to her desk, taking a drink from her water before setting out the notes on Luka and getting ready for her next patient. Meanwhile, Luka began to head back to the Seine, coming to the Liberty. He had taken out his phone and sent an email to Mr Damocles, explaining that he had a particular stressful therapy session today and wouldn't be returning to school for the rest of the day. Because of his therapy, he did have an arrangement with the school in case of something like this as therapy sessions can be very draining. Once the email was sent, he sent a text to Juleka and Marinette as he crossed the gangplank and headed down to his room. With everything sent, he took off his jacket and shoes and flopped onto his bed, letting out a sigh as Tikki flew out.

"Are you ok?" She asked, making him nod. "Dr Lang is right. You should talk to someone about her,"

"I know," He mumbled, moving his arm over his eyes. "I know... I can't keep on bottling it up... I think I'm going to tell Lady Noir. She is the best person to talk to about it and I did say that I would tell her at some point,"

"That seems like a good idea," Tikki nodded as Luka yawned. "You should get some rest,"

"Y-Yeah," He mumbled before curling up on his side and falling asleep almost straight away. Tikki flew over to the blanket that Marinette had made for him when he was in hospital and picked it up, moving over him as he slept, breathing lightly as he did. She curled up next to him and closed her own eyes...

The echos of beeping was the first thing that caught his attention as Luka found himself waking up. The second thing was the smell that can only be described as clean and he recognized it straight away. It was a smell that only seem to exist inside a hospital. He had been in enough of them recently to get familiar with it. Slowly, he opened his eyes and found himself frown as he looked up at a white ceiling. As far as he remembered, he had just fallen asleep at home so why was he suddenly in a hospital? Had he been caught up in an akuma attack? Did he get hurt? He glanced at himself but saw he was still in his normal clothing, still with his shoes off so that ruled out he was a patient. He glanced around the room and saw it was empty. None of the medical equipment was set up but the beds were made so he was on an empty ward and by the looks of the way the walls were decorated, it was the children's ward. He sat up and climbed off the bed, heading towards the door. He went to open it but to his horror, his hand went through the handle. He took a deep breathe and calmed himself. So he was currently in a spirit form. He must be experience something similar to visiting Feng's hut but he didn't think that they could manifest a hospital. Still, at least he wasn't actually in one. He was sick of them. He stepped through the door and began to walk down the corridors. As he traveled down them, the sound of someone crying caught his attention. He frowned and followed it, coming upon a scene that ached his heart. Sat on one of the chairs was none other then his mother but to his surprise, she looked younger. Her hair was a little shorter and not completely gray. By the looks of it, she had only just started to go gray but he could see part of it was brown. She was hugged a little girl who he realized was Juleka. She couldn't be any older then four years old and was clinging to Anarka's side. To his heartache, Anarka was the person who was crying. Even though she was trying to be strong for Juleka, the tears just wouldn't stop.

"Ma!" He gasped, rushing over to her. He tried to reach out but his hand went straight through her cheek as a dark shadow moved over, making him spin around. He gritted his teeth as he came face to face with Issac but the man just walked through him and moved to Anarka. Luka tried to grab him as he loomed over his mother and sister. "Leave them alone!"

"Anarka," He stated in a cold voice, making Anarka flinch a little. "Have the doctors said anything since we admitted him?"

"Only t-that he's in a coma and they need to run tests..." She sobbed, looking up at him. Luka couldn't help but wonder how long he had been in hospital for at this point. "W-What happened? How did he get so hurt?"

"I'm sorry, Anarka," Issac replied, making Luka grit his teeth. "He was been reckless. I tried to stop him but the boy... Luka... he fell down the stairs and hit his head..."

"Liar!" Luka screamed, trying to go for him as he realized what Issac was talking about and why his mother was crying. This was the time he was in hospital in a coma. "You lying bastard! I didn't fall! You beat him me up! You tried to fucking kill me, you asshole!"

"I rushed him here as soon as I could," Issac continued his lie as Luka found himself raging more. He would have to be careful when he woke up though but before he could continue, the doctor came out with a somber look on his face. "Is he...?"

"It's not great news," The doctor stated, causing his mother to look at him. "Your son's injuries are dire, especially his head injury. Due to it, he slipped into a coma almost straight away which is why we did tests and I'm sorry but the chances of your son waking up are extremely slim. If he does, there's a high chance of severe brain damage but right now, the only thing that's keeping him alive is the medical equipment... which is why I have to ask you... do you want us to continue treatment or will you allow us to let him pass?"

Anarka burst into tears at that as Issac looked to the doctors.

"What's the chance of him pulling through?" He asked but Luka could feel that he was hoping there wasn't one.

"Honestly, I'd say there's less then 10% chance of him pulling through," He answered, making Issac nod. He looked sad but he could see glee in his eyes.

"In that case, we should do the kind thing and let him pass on-"

"What?!" Anarka screamed, surprising Issac. "No! I will not let you kill my son!"

She turned to the doctor with a determined look.

"Please don't give up on him," She gasped with tears in her eyes. "Luka is a strong boy. He can pull through so please keep him alive,"

"Mrs Farrow-"

"It's Miss Couphène!" She declared, surprising him. "Issac is not Luka's father but I am his mother so please save my baby,"

"I see," The doctor replied, giving Issac a look of disgust before looking back at his mother. "I can't make any promises but we will do everything in our power to try and save him,"

With that, he turned on his heel and walked back into the room, causing Luka to glare at his step-father as his mother sobbed. He ignored it as Issac attempted to reason with his mother, saying his survival was minimum before disappearing through the door into the room where he was. The doctor had directed the nurses to treat him as best as they can but it was weird seeing his younger self, lying there. His head had been partially shaved in order to place brain monitors on him and he was connected to a machine that was keeping him breathing and his heart beating. He had been so close to dying it actually scared Luka a little. Gradually the nurses and doctors left and the room became empty apart from the beeping of the machine. Luka had taken to sitting the chair next to his younger self, though he didn't seem to be able to affect the environment. From what he could tell, he was viewing the past in a similar to how he viewed his vision on leaving Paris, his dreams about Lady Blanche and his dreams about Feng's life. He seemed to always learn about things in these dreams so he wondered what he would learn about in this one. He frowned a little as he felt the room's atmosphere change a little but before he could do anything, a shade appeared in the room before taking the form of Feng himself. He seemed to ignore Luka as he walked over to his younger self.

"Oh, Luka," He sighed sadly as he sat down next to the young boy. "I'm sorry. I should have warned you about him and protected you better,"

"It wasn't your fault," Another voice stated, causing Luka to glance over as Khnurn walked over. "Humans are selfish creatures and most of them will hurt the innocent. We all know this better then most. Will he wake up?"

"I don't know," Feng answered, frowning. "The others... are they?"

"Toutai is panicking so Alpheus and Rene stayed with him," Khnurn answered. "He doesn't want to see another one be murdered as well. Is there anything we can do?"

Feng remained quiet, making Khnurn frown.

"Feng?"

"This machine is the only thing keeping his soul from moving over," He replied, making the younger guardian frown. "Humans have come far but even they can not stop death in it's tracks,"

"I could," A new voice stated, causing Luka to recognize it as Finni. He glanced over with the other guardians and rose an eyebrow as he saw a young boy stood in the corner of the room. His eyes were the same silver as Finni's in his bird form and his hair was golden with colorful highlights. He wore orange and red robes and looked roughly the same as the Luka in the bed. "I can save him,"

"Finni," Feng stated, frowning. "This isn't the same as when I was dying. He's already dead,"

"I know," Finni replied, walking over. "His body is only breathing because of this machine and this machine is keeping us both here but I can't let him die. I can't go through that loss again. I failed to protect Toutai and I'm not about to fail this child either. I have the power to bring him back,"

"It will drastically weaken you!" Khnurn gasped, making Finni look at him. "Not just that but there would be no undoing that merge. At least with what you have with us, you can separate yourself if you wish to do so and wonder about as a separate spirit but this would permanently merge you with his soul. There would be no way to separate you from him. You'd lose any freedom you had,"

"I know the risks, Khnurn," Finni replied, smiling softly before looking at him. "But this child is more then just your latest life. He is a light soul and a powerful source of good but even if he wasn't, I couldn't sit there and let him die when I can save him,"

"You've made up your mind," Feng stated, causing the phoenix boy to nod. "I see. Is there anything we can do to assist you?"

"I need you to watch over him... and bound his abilities. Right now, it is far too dangerous for him to use them, especially with that man around," Finni replied, making them frown. "Since I will go into a dormant state as I have not fully recovered from Toutai's murder, I won't be able to protect him,"

"How do we protect him then?" Khnurn asked, causing Finni to sigh. "With his powers binded, he won't be able to see us,"

"I know but you can use your own magic," Finni replied, making them look at him. "You are all empaths. Influence someone to leave him alone shouldn't be trouble for you,"

"I see," Khnurn replied, nodding. "We will try our best but it might be enough,"

"I know but with his powers been bound until it is safe to undo them, that man and the others should leave him alone. I will also repress his memories of you and that so his 'step father' can not use it against him anymore," Finni replied, frowning. "At the very least, the spirits will leave him alone since he won't be able to see them,"

"Finni," Khnurn stated but Feng remained quiet. "Feng? You knew this would happen?"

"I foresaw it," He answered as the three of them looked at him. "But this binding will not last forever. There will come a time where his powers will reawaken and where Finni will no longer be asleep. He will need all of us when they do,"

Feng looked at Finni, who gave him a nod confirming his words.

"Don't worry, old friend. We will always be by his side," Feng replied, causing Finni to nod again before he gently took Luka's hand and closed his eyes, beginning to glow...

Luka gasped as he jolted away, finding himself back on the liberty and not in the hospital. He sat up as he took a breathe and ran his fingers through his hair. He got up and walked out of his room, heading into the bathroom. He locked the door and filled the sink up with water before washing his face and drying it. Once that was done, he took another deep breathe and glanced at his reflection. He needed to know if that dream was in fact his memory and if so, he had questions. A lot of them and he knew Feng or the others wouldn't be able to answer them. No, he needed to talk to Finni.

"Finni," He stated, looking at his reflection. "I need to ask you something,"

At first, nothing happened but then the room suddenly warmed up. Not like a fire but more like a feeling of warmth and familiarity. He glanced around the room as the light flickered a little before looking back at the mirror. The glass rippled, causing his reflection to change into the young boy from his dream. Finni in his humanoid form.

"Hello, Luka," He stated, though his voice was like an echo. "I know you have questions and I'll do my best to answer them as clearly as I can,"

"Thank you," Luka replied, nodding as Finni also nodded. "That dream I had... I was-"

"In the hospital," Finni replied, nodding. "I know. I experienced it too. You want to know if it was just a dream or if it was real,"

"Yeah,"

"It was real, Luka," Finni replied, making Luka nod. He had a feeling. "I'm sorry. This must be hard for you, especially with the fact that we binded your magic,"

"... It worked a little..." Luka confessed, making Finni look at him. "Issac was still abusive but he didn't try to kill me again... well not until recently.... and Ma finally got herself and us out of that situation,"

"I'm glad you were about to get out of that situation," Finni replied before glancing down. "I'm sorry though. I wasn't able to help you,"

"Hey, you saved my life," Luka stated, wanting to comfort the spirit. "But... was I really dead?"

"I'm afraid so,"

"You bounded yourself to me again but in the memory, they said it was different to the time with Feng," Luka mumbled. "That since I was already dead, you wouldn't be able to free yourself if you bounded yourself to me. Is that true and what does it mean? Am I just a walking corpse?"

"No! You're very much alive," Finni gasped, holding up his hands. "While it's true that I am bound to you and unable to leave, the process brought you fully back to life,"

"So I'm not dead anymore but I was?" Luka questioned, making Finni nod. "This is a lot,"

"I know but I can explain it. It's kind of like those people who were dead for two minutes, only it was a little longer," Finni replied, making Luka frown a little. "I promise you that you're definitely alive but our connection changed when I binded myself to you. It is different to the connection I had to Feng and the others. Feng and the others were my host but I existed beyond them too. As a spirit, I was capable of walking both plains, though no one but the gifted could see me. When I binded myself to Feng, it was to save his life but his soul wasn't dead. It was damaged as all soul are when the body receives mortal wounds plus Simme had left damage too but it hadn't passed yet. When I binded myself to him, our souls intertwined which allowed his soul to heal itself from my soul. It feed off me so to speak but with you, the scenario was very different. You were already dead and those machines were keeping you breathing. When I binded myself to you, I wasn't merging myself with a damaged soul that could regenerate. I was merging myself with a one who's life force had already gone,"

"Umm..." Luka frowned, still feeling a little confused. "I'll be honest... I don't really get it,"

"Ok, let me simplify it for you," Finni replied, thinking. "Ok, imagine you have two smartphones?"

"Ok?"

"One of them is really low battery and desperately needs charging but it's not dead yet and the battery itself isn't damaged," Finni replied, making Luka nod. "You connect to a power outlet with a charger and it charges up right? Takes time but soon the phone is fully battery and it's capable of functioning right?"

"Yeah,"

"Well, that is what I did with Feng," Finni replied, making Luka nod as he understood.

"You were the outlet with the charger and he was the phone who's battery was dying,"

"Exactly," Finni replied, a little proud of his explanation. "Which brings us to the second phone. Like the first one, it needs help but its in a much worst condition then the first phone. It's battery is completely dead and damaged. It can't hold a charge no matter how hard you try so you have to replace the battery with a new one so that's what you do because you love this phone and you don't want to replace it. That's what I did with you. I replaced your battery so to speak with myself becoming your new battery,"

"I see," Luka nodded, getting it. "But with the charger, you can remove it and the phone will last a certain amount of time but if you remove the battery, the phone will die... that's why you can't leave isn't it? If you chose to leave Feng, he wouldn't die straight away. He would live out his life but if you leave me... I'll die won't I?"

"Yeah but it's not because your soul is still dead. The phone isn't still dead when you replace the battery. It is brought back to life but the new battery becomes part of it," Finni replied, making Luka frown. "I have become part of you. I became your life force,"

"My life force but doesn't that mean that you're my soul?"

"Not at all," Finni replied. "Life source or Esse in spirit terms is the energy that allows creatures to live. The soul or Chi in spirit terms is the thing that makes people who they are. Souls grow and change as they live through their experiences. In your case, it grows and changes throughout your different lives. I joined with Feng's Chi, allowing it to heal with his Esse. Because I stayed with him, it gave him a long life and when it was time for his death, he allowed his soul to move on and I followed. i did the same with the others and I intentionally did the same with you but because I was weakened from Toutai's murder and our connection had been weakened, I wasn't able to heal you in time when your stepfather attacked you. Your Esse was gone so I became it in order to save you but your chi is still you. That's why we're able to talk like this. If I had become your chi then you wouldn't be here. I'd be inhabiting your body... but I hope you can forgive me,"

"Forgive you?" Luka asked, frowning. "Finni, there's nothing for me to be angry about. You gave up your chance of a life to save mine. You saved me. If anything, I should give you my thanks,"

"But... we kept it from you..." Finni replied, looking at me.

"Can you honestly say that I would have been safe if I knew?" Luka asked, making Finni think before he shook his head. "See? It's ok,"

"You're too kind, Luka," Finni smiled, making Luka smile back. "However, those memories while locked away are not lost. I can return them to you,"

"But that means the bad ones too, doesn't it?" Luka asked, looking to the side. While he remembered most of the abuse he had faced from Issac, he knew he didn't remember all of it. There were spots in his memory. He always just assumed that it was because he had blocked it out and even with the option to remember, he wasn't sure if he wanted to. "I'm not sure I want to remember the bad ones,"

"You don't have to have them back right now. They'll always be within your mind," Finni reassured, making Luka nod as his phone vibrated. Luka glanced over at it and sighed. He picked up the phone, took a screen shot and proceeded to block a number, making Finni frown. "Everything ok?"

"It's another anonymous text telling me to drop the case against Bob Roth," He sighed, looking back in the mirror. "I keep on getting them so I've been collecting them for my lawyer... well, Dad's lawyer. We think Bob Roth has paid someone to basically try and threaten me. He got out on bail but we're due going to court against him after we've finished up with Issac. Given the link in the two cases, Dad's lawyer has insisted that we do the two trial on the same day. Get it over and done with I guess,"

"Is that tomorrow?" Finni asked, getting a nod of Luka. "Do you think he will get away with it?"

"No, this one isn't really a trial but more a sentencing hearing," Luka admitted. Even though he knew Issac was probably going to go away for a long time, he wasn't looking forward to seeing him again. Finni tilted his head to the side as if confused. "Issac pleaded guilty. This court is basically for the judge to sentence him and reward me compensation. Dad's lawyer insisted on it been a thing so I can get closure but the real trouble is Bob Roth. As far as I know, he's refusing to admit guilt for anything even the stuff not related to me. Of course, those cases have nothing to do with me but it's still annoying to know he's refusing to take responsibility for releasing the information that directly led to Issac attempting to murder me,"

"So what's the charges for him?"

"Child endangerment, Perverting the course of justice, assisted kidnapping and assisted attempted murder," Luka replied, frowning as his phone vibrated again. He repeated his previous action before sighing. "I'm gonna have to change my number again,"

"Maybe it's time to get some rest," Finni replied, making Luka nod. "It's late after all,"

"Yeah," Luka agreed as he yawned. Finni glowed and left the mirror in a golden light before appearing in his kwami form next to Luka. He gently nuzzled his cheek before turning in a golden light that surrounded Luka. He gently placed his hand on his heart as it died down before heading to his room. He looked in on Juleka who was curled up asleep in her room before going through his door. Tikki was curled up in bed, making him smile a little before he got back into bed and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.

~Next Day at the Supreme Court~

"Now remember that this is just a sentencing court. Issac is under restraint and has been under house arrest for the last few month since his bail was posted," Jagged's Lawyer, Salomé Monet, declared, making Luka nod. She was an interesting woman. Fierce and determined, he could see why his father had hired her. She knew the law like the back of her hand and she was not one to surrender. However, she was also compassionate for those who needed it. "If he does try anything, a number of guards will have him restrained before you can even say 'Anatis',"

"R-Right," Luka nodded. He glanced over as his mother who gave him her best smile. Sadly, Marinette or Juleka couldn't be there as they still had to attend school but Anarka was and they had already arranged it with Marinette's parents to have Luka sleep around that night. "Shall we go inside then?"

"When you're ready," Salomé replied before giving him a look. "If you need to step out, don't hesitate. We'll understand if you need to,"

"Thank you," Luka replied, nodding. A few seconds later, they headed into the court room and took their seats. Luka began to figet a little so Anarka reached out and gently took his hand, making him glance at her.

"You ok, Lad?" She asked, making him smile and nod as Issac was brought in by some officers Luka's eyes widen as he looked at him. He looked awful, like he hadn't slept in months. His once neat hair was frazzled and his clothes were crinkled and ever so slightly tattered. His beard had grown out and he had dark circles under his eyes. He honestly looked like the living dead. His lawyer, a meek man, trailed behind him as Luka watched them. Issac came to a stop and glancing around, his wild eyes landing on Luka. They widened in fear and he looked like he might start screaming but luckily, he didn't. Instead he looked away from him as he shook before glancing around. Luka realized he was looking for the kwamis and seemed to calm down when he didn't see any. He took his seat and glanced back at Luka, causing him to grip Anarka's hand a little tighter. "It's ok, Lad. He can't hurt you anymore,"

Luka nodded, not trusting his voice but relaxed a little when Issac's lawyer told him to stop staring.

"That freak unleashed little monsters on me," Issac hissed back, making the man facepalm.

"Issac, you did take your meds today didn't you?" He asked in a tired tone.

"I'm not crazy,"

"Sure, you're not," The lawyer replied, shaking his head as the lead officer came out.

"All rise," He declared, causing everyone to stand up as the judge came and took their seat. "Judge, this is case 1345 of Farrow vs Anarka Couffaine on behalf of one Luka Couffaine. All parties are here,"

He turned to the small crowd.

"Please be seated,"

"It is my understanding that this is a sentencing case and that the accused has in fact pleaded guilty. Can you confirm this, Mr Auclair?"

"Yes, your honor," Mr Auclair declared, standing up. "My client offers his deepest-"

"Save it," The Judge ordered. "I doubt Ms Couffaine or her son want to hear your client's false apologies. Now according to my files, your client also suffered a mental breakdown and you have applied for him to carry out any sentence he is given in a mental health facility? Do you have Mr Farrow's medical records?"

"Yes, your honor,"

"I would like to read them before I make a judgement on where he should do his sentence," He ordered, causing the officer to grab the files from Mr Auclair and handed them to him. Luka watched as the judge read over them, making him nervous a little. "Mr Farrow, according to your records, you have no history of mental health issues and have never had a mental breakdown prior to the one you had before you arrest. Is this true?"

"Yes, your honor," Issac replied, making the judge nod.

"And while you experienced mental health issues after your arrest, you did not actual suffer another mental breakdown during the time in jail and under house arrest?"

"Also true, your honor,"

"I see," The Judge replied, handing the files back to the guard. "In that case, I will not allow your client's request, Mr Auclair. I find your client is of sound body and mind and therefore will complete his sentencing in a normal prison,"

"But that brat caused me to break down!" Issac screamed, causing his lawyer to pull him down and tell him off.

"Forgive his interruption, your honor,"

"Mr Farrow, your stepson did not cause your mental breakdown nor is there any evidence that he was even there when you had it," The judge replied, making Issac tut. "Regardless of those facts, I would say after the trauma you put him through, he would have every right to make you feel as vulnerable as he felt when you kidnapped him,"

"It's not my fault, your honor!" Issac shouted before pointing to Luka with a smirk. "He's a witch!"

He had an expression like he thought the accusation would change everything and that the judge and everyone else would suddenly change their minds and agree with him but it didn't go his way. The Judge instead rolled his eyes and cleared his throat.

"Witch or not, he is still a child," The judge stated, causing Luka to smile a little. "And you still committed a crime. I don't see why you shouldn't be punished to the full extent of the law or placed in a prison instead of a mental healthy facility,"

"I'm insane!"

"Playing that card are we?" The judge asked, glancing over his glasses at Issac. "Mr Auclair, your client has been examined by our doctors correct?"

"Yes, your honor,"

"Could you read out their findings?"

"Um... 'Mr Farrow shows no signs of any mental health illnesses and appears to have had a freak mental break down. We have tested and observed him in order to determine a cause for it. We have determined that stress was the main factor in his mental breakdown due to his outstanding warrants for his arrest but we deem him sane. He has no history of mental health issues nor has suffered a mental break before this incident. However, he is a threat to society and has shown a taste for violence'..."

"In order words, Mr Farrow. You did not act out of insanity when you attempted to murder your step son and were of sound body and mind," The Judge stated, causing Issac to go pale. "Therefore, I think it only fair that you be punished to the full extent of the law. I hereby sentence you to 30 years imprisonment without parole for 10 years. I also hereby reward the Couffaines with €5000 as compensation,"

He turned to look at Anarka and Luka.

"I can only reward up to €5000 so I hope this acceptable for you," The judge recommended, causing Anarka to nod. "And I hope that this ruling will allow you two some peace of mind,"

With that, he turned to the bailiff who nodded. Two officers came back in and made Issac stand up before leading him out. He looked behind him and glared at Luka but before he could do anything, one of the officers roughly dragged him outside. Luka let out a breathe he hadn't realized he had been holding in before the judge cleared his throat.

"We will take a recess for one hour before we tackle the second half of this case," The Judge announced before getting up and leaving. Anarka and Luka got up and left the court room, just as Luka's phone vibrated. He took it out and frowned as he saw another threat. He sighed and switched off his phone before turning to Anarka who was speaking with their lawyer.

"Ma, I'm just going to use the bathroom," He stated, making her nod. He walked off and into the bathroom before running the water in the sink and splashing his face. This threat was the worst one by far and he was certain they were from Bob Roth even if they were from an unknown number. It basically threatened to hurt Juleka and he didn't want that. He let out a sigh as he felt Tikki press her paw against his chest, reminding him that she was there for him. However, the door to the bathroom opened and closed before someone cleared their throat. Luka looked up and saw a man in a black suit with sunglasses stood behind him. He turned around with a weary look. "Can I help you?"

"Mr Couffaine, we want you to drop the case against Bob Roth," He declared, making him frown. "Our client is willing to... give you compensation for the troubles you have endured and will ensure no harm come to your family if you do so but we need you to say to the judge that you want to drop the case. Convince him to do so,"

"How am I suppose to do that?"

"Say that you made up the accusations out of jealous against our client's son. Tell him you lied for attention. I don't care how you do it as long as you do," The man replied, making Luka frown. Bob Roth and his people thought he could be brought and bribed but this went against everything he was. As if reading his mind, the man took a step forward. "If you don't, I can promise your loved ones will pay. Mr Roth has connections with powerful people who can make your life extremely difficult. I would hate to see your family lost the Liberty or your mother to lose custody of you and your sister. Speaking of your sister, we can destroy her future easily. She wants to be a model correct? We can easily blacklist from every fashion house there is and that nice little baker you're dating with the dreams off been a fashion designer. It would be terrible for her career if she was accused of plagiarism or if her family's bakery was closed down so I highly recommend you take our offer, Mr Couffaine or else your friends and family will suffer. I'm sure you don't want that so do the right thing,"

With that, he turned around and left the bathroom, leaving Luka shook. He sunk to the ground as what the man said came into his mind. They knew he was with Marinette. They knew about her dreams and Juleka's dreams. Tikki flew out as he shook. They must have been following them.

"Luka, take a deep breathe," Tikki gasped, pressing her paw against his cheek.

"T-They know Marinette and Juleka..." He gasped, shaking. "I... I can't... th-they... hurt t-them..."

Tikki looked around panicked as his breathing got more ragged and panicked. She knew she should get Anarka but before she could, the air seem to shift in the bathroom, making it feel like the spirit realm. Footsteps echoed as Luka continued to have his panic attack. He gripped his hair as tears rolled down his face but he jumped as he felt a hand on his, stopping him from yanking his hair out. He shakily looked up and found himself face to face with Alpheus.

"Al-Alpheus..." He whimpered.

"Follow my lead, Luka," He stated, making. "Breathe in.... and out..."

Luka followed his actions, slowly calming down. Once calm, he wiped away his tears.

"T-thank you," He replied as the Greek sat next to him as he looked around the room. It seemed different. Luka glanced over at Alpheus and noticed he seemed a little older then when he last saw him. He roughly looked around 25 years old. "Are we still in the court?"

"Technically yes but I used my magic to pull you into the spirit realm," He replied, making Luka glance at him. "I know what just happened,"

"I don't know what to do," Luka admitted, hugging his legs. "If I don't get the judge to drop the case, my loved ones will suffer but if I do, it goes against everything I am as a person. It means Bob Roth will get away with it and if this how he deals with a civil thing... how many other people have he threatened to get them to drop their cases against him?... I'm scared, Al,"

"It's ok to be scared," Alpheus replied, causing Luka to look at him. "And no one will blame you or hold it against you if you decide to drop this case,"

"B-But isn't that against the rules?" He asked, frowning. "That's why you're here right? To test me?"

"Do you know what my trait is?" Alpheus asked, making Luka shake his head. "My trait is loyalty. The team I had in my life was built on our loyalty to each other. It was what defined us but it was also what was broken when Juno stole the peacock miraculous. She betrayed my loyalty and it hurt a lot but I learnt from it and fought against her because I couldn't give up on what I had started,"

"You think I should continue?"

"I think it's up to you," Alpheus replied, making Luka nod. "But that's not the question you need to ask. The question is if you don't... can you live that choice? You don't have to answer that question now but you'll know it when the moment to answer it comes,"

"What if I decide to drop it?"

"Then you drop it," Alpheus replied, looking at him. "and you'll have to live it with it,"

"... I don't know if I can..."

"Like I said you don't have to answer it right now," Alpheus replied, getting up and offering his hands to Luka. He took them and allowed Alpheus to pull him to his feet. "And even if you decide that, we'll still be here for you but maybe I give you something,"

"O-ok,"

"Here's some words that I think might help," Alpheus replied, making Luka raise an eyebrow as he cleared his throat. "The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing,"

With that, he disappeared in a wisp of smoke, leaving Luka with his thoughts. Tikki gently placed his hand on his cheek as he splashed his face again before walking out of the bathroom. It was odd seeing Alpheus so serious but that means it's important. Anarka looked at him and asked him if he was ok. He nodded and walked back into the courtroom before taking a seat. Would it be worth it if he dropped it? His family would be ok right? And so would Marinette? But Bob Roth also thought he could get away with stealing their work. Who else had he hurt? Who else had he threatened to get his own way? What if Luka standing up to him gave people courage to do the same? What if it didn't? Was it really worth it but more importantly... could he live with his choice if he choose to drop the case and go against his morals?

"Luka, the case is about to begin again," Their lawyer stated as Anarka took a seat next to him. "Is there anything else you want to add before we do?"

"I got another text just after we left for the break," He replied, showing him. The lawyer frowned as he read it.

"Anything else?"

"... A man in black came into the bathroom when I was washing my face and threatened everyone I care about," He stated, making both the lawyer and Anarka look at him shocked. "He said that I need to drop the case and that they would give us compensation if I did. when I hesitated, he said he would destroy my loved one's life. He knew about the Liberty and Juleka's dreams of been a model. He even threatened to destroy my girlfriend's dreams of been a fashion designer and threatened her parent's business,"

"Damn it," The lawyer groaned, pinching his nose. "You're not my first client to experience this,"

"Lad, if you decide to drop the case, I understand," Anarka stated, making Luka look down. "You haven't decided yet have you?"

"... not yet..."

Before they could continue, Bob Roth himself was brought in and had the nerve to smirk at Luka before he sat down with the man in the black suit. His lawyer. Of course. Luka's lawyer gave him a glare before the judge came in and took their seat.

"Welcome back," He stated before taking his papers. "So now we are dealing with the second half of this case. Anarka Couffaine on behalf of Luka Couffaine vs Bob Roth. Unlike the previous part of this case, this is a trial not a sentencing hearing. Mr Roth has pleaded not guilty against the charges accused of him. I hope both sides have evidence readied. I do not wish to drag out this case longer then necessary. We will start with the opening statements,"

Luka looked down at his hands as each lawyer did their opening statement. Bob Roth's lawyer tried to paint him as a family man who helped out the community and tried to make out that Luka and his family were ruffians and seemly trying to get money from Bob. Luka's lawyer showed how Luka was a kind and gentle person who tried his best to help his friends, even acknowledging his friendship with Anatis and tried to counter Bob's lawyer's ideals of him. With the opening statements done, the two lawyers presented the evidence to prove Bob Roth's guilt or innocent. A lot of Luka's lawyers evidence was countered by Bob's lawyer including the threatening texts. Soon Bob was brought onto the standing and was questioned by Bob of them. He tried to make himself seem like a nice man, joking and acting 'kind'. The worst part is it seemed people were falling for it.

"Defense calls Luka Couffaine to the stand," Bob's lawyer stated, making everyone gasp.

"Objection! We agreed not to do that!" Luka's lawyer argued, making the judge call them over to the stand. The three of them discussed before the judge nodded, causing the lawyer to walk back over. "I'm sorry, Luka but the judge wants you to be questioned,"

"... Alright..." Luka nodded, getting up and walking to the stand. He swore the oath to tell the truth before taking a seat. The judge leaned over to him.

"Answer everything as best as you can and clearly," He stated, making Luka nod. "I will overrule if I think the questions are too personal,"

"Ok," Luka nodded. He looked over at the captain who gave him a reassuring look.

"Luka? Can I call you Luka?" The lawyer asked, making Luka nod. "Ok, Luka. Will you tell us your story of your accusations against Mr Roth?"

Luka nodded and explained what had led up to this case.

"An interesting story," The Lawyer replied, nodding. "But how can I be certain it's true? After all, your mother has butted heads with Mr Roth before as has your father. Could this be their way of getting even with Mr Roth?"

"No," Luka answered. "My mother and father have nothing do with this case,"

"Are you sure?" He asked, making Luka frown. "It seems very far fetched, claiming that Mr Roth and his son stole your music and then released your relationship to Mr Stone for revenge. Why would my client do that? And how can we be sure you didn't make it up?"

Luka went silence as he realized what the man was doing. This was it. His choice. He could agree with him and get the case dropped... or he could tell the truth.

"Luka, did you make it up?" The lawyer asked in his best 'child speaking' voice. "It's ok if you did. No one is going to be angry. You just need to tell the truth,"

The question is if you don't... can you live that choice?

"Luka, please answer the question,"

The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing

"Luka?"

".... I didn't make it up..." Luka stated, looking at the lawyer. "And my ma and pa didn't pressure me or anything. Mr Roth stole from me and my friends. He released that information on purpose and even got a message from Issac when I was kidnapped. I remember it. Issac had beaten me up then yanked my hair and took a photo before going on the phone with him so he could contact my parents for a random. I know I can't prove that it's his number but he has been harassing me for a number of weeks threatening me to do the case against him and then during the break, you came into the bathroom while I was trying to calm down from seeing Issac again and threatened me and my loved ones! The worst part is I thought about doing what you wanted. I want to protect my loved ones but the only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing! I am not going to stand by and let him getting away with this. He is corrupt and greedy and you should be ashamed of representing someone like that!"

"Why you little brat!" Bob shouted, jumping up as his lawyer looked at Luka shocked. Apparently, he didn't expect that. "You're gonna pay for this you little brat!"

At that point, everyone apart from Luka started to shout. Bob was screaming about something, Anarka was screaming at him with both of their lawyers trying to calm them down while the judge tried to get control of the court room.

"Order in the court!"

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

"Ah, all these emotions running wild and all because of Mr Couffaine. No wonder why he feels so much guilt right now," Hawkmoth declared as his window opened, allowing light into the room. "Should I have kept my mouth shut? Am I wrong to speak up? Have I done the right thing? These questions make for a troubled heart... perfect prey for my akumas,"

He held out his hand as the butterfly landed on it before charging it up with dark energy. Once that was done, he let it flight off.

"Go, my little akuma," He declared, spinning his cane as it flew towards the window. "And evilize this lost soul!"

The akuma flew out the window and fluttered across Paris, coming to the courthouse as the parties continued to shout and argue while Luka tried to put his input and question if he had done the right thing. It crawled through the window and began to flutter down towards him but before it could enter any of his items, Bob Roth spotted it and made a rush for it, causing everyone in the room to gasp including his lawyer.

"Bob! No!" His lawyer shouted as he roughly grabbed it and forced it into his golden necklace, opening up the connection with Hawkmoth.

"Well, this is unexpected," Hawkmoth stated, feeling the feelings of rage and greed going through Bob's mind. "You were not my intended akuma,"

"Give me powers to shut down this case and I'll give you the miraculous," Bob declared as everyone began to run out of the courtroom and a number of officers came in, shouting at him to surrender and that they had already alerted the heroes. "That's what you want right?"

"Hmm... I'd be a fool not to accept a willing akuma," Hawkmoth replied. "Midas, I am giving you the power to use your wealth to rid yourself of this case. In return, you will get me the miraculous of Anatis and Lady Noir. Do we have a deal?"

"I will buy my way to victory!" Bob declared, laughing manically as the purple smog covered his body. As it disappeared, the floor where he stood turned gold and his appearance had changed. The akuma that stood before the officers was still very much Bob Roth but his outfit had most changed. Instead of his normal clothing, he was now dressed as a king. He had a golden crown upon his head where his glasses once were and his eyes had turned black with golden irises. His skin was an extremely pale yellow kind of color but his hands seem to fade into gold. He stepped forward, causing the floor that he stepped on to turn into gold. In a way, he resembled Style Queen but instead of glitter, his body appeared to be made of molten gold.

"Bob Roth, surrender the akuma and come quietly,"

"I am not Bob Roth anymore!" He roared, making them aim at him. "I am Midas and you will fear my golden touch!"

With that, he summoned a golden whip into his hand before hitting the officers with it, turning them into gold. The whip disappeared into his hand as he walked past the statues and began to look for the rest of the people in the court. The main one he wanted to deal with was Luka Couffaine but he'd take everyone else too, regardless of who they were.

~Meanwhile~

Luka and Anarka ran as fast as they could out of the courthouse as soon as Bob had made a grab for the akuma. Luka was glad that he hadn't been akumatized but now Bob had and he had to find an excuse to run off to turn into Anatis. They made a sharp turn but before they could, golden fire blew in front of them, causing the street and unfortunately Anarka to get turned into gold.

"Ma!" Luka shouted as he stepped back in horror. He looked up and saw a golden dragon flying in front of him. On top of it was the now akumatized Bob Roth. Seeing the young musician, he jumped down, causing Luka to step back. "Stay away!"

"Drop the case and I'll return your mother back to her normal form," Roth declared, narrowing his eyes at the boy. He edged closer as Luka frowned, clearly not expecting that but he intended that to be the case. He knew that he wouldn't drop the case but that wouldn't matter when he was gold. Seeing his chance, he went to grab Luka's arm only for the boy to realize what he planned and jump back as he ran off. However, his fingers managed to briefly brush the boy's skin, meaning he would slowly turn into gold. Satisfied, Midas smirked and left as Luka ran as fast as he could. He ducked into an alleyway and took a deep breathe before realizing his left arm felt stiff. He quickly moved it and pulled up his sleeve, seeing the golden poison. Tikki flew out, gasping as she did.

"You got hit!" She declared as he frowned. "And it's spreading!"

"Shit," He gasped as it slowly increased. "Tikki, how long would you say I've got?"

"About... 30 minutes at the most?" She suggested, making him frown. "We need to defeat him now!"

"Can I briefly use a lucky charm to get rid of it?"

"No, the miraculous cure won't work until you've defeated the villain," She declared, making him frown. "I'm sorry, Luka but you have to fight the villain first then reverse the damage,"

"Right," He nodded, swiping his ear rings. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed and frowned as he saw the golden poison had affected his outfit to. The patch was now the size of his hand, making him frown deeply. He really didn't have long. He took out his yoyo and checked the news feed, showing that Midas was terrorizing people near the court and Lady Noir was on the scene. He threw his yoyo and made it there but by the time he got there, his hand was almost covered in gold as well. He frowned as he glanced around. Seeing that anyone who had been hit was already gold made him realize that if Midas saw his arm, he would realize his identity. Somehow he needed to cover it without making it obvious. He glanced around and saw nothing that would help so left with no choice, he threw his yoyo into the air.

"Lucky charm!" He called out, causing an arm sling to appear out of thin air. He caught it and quickly put it on, covering his arm before swinging down into battle.

"Annie! Don't let him touch you! He's got a golden touch!" Lady Noir declared as she dodged his whip attack. Anatis nodded before joining in with the fight. It wasn't easy fighting with one arm at all. Anatis had far too many close calls, especially with the golden dragon up in the sky. The worst part was they couldn't touch him, meaning getting his akumatized item off him was impossible. Lady Noir jumped back as he tried to hit her again. "Annie, I think we need help!"

"I agree but I had to summon my lucky charm already!" He declared, making her look at him with surprise. Midas and his dragon charged towards them, causing Lady Noir to call on her powers and slammed her hand into the ground, causing it break and dust to cover their escape. With Midas blinded, the two heroes rushed from the scene and into the sewers. With no one on their trail, Anatis leaned against the wall and careful removed the sling. Lady Noir gasped as she saw his now completely golden hand. "I got hit when I was trying to protect Luka,"

"Can't you just cast the cure?"

"According to Tikki, I need to defeat the cause first," He replied, making Lady Noir frown as he put his sling back on. "I have about 20 minutes before I'm completely gold. We can't touch him either or we'll be turned to gold straight away,"

"Isn't there anyway to buy you some time or like stop it?" Lady Noir asked, causing Anatis to make a face.

"There isn't a way to buy myself more time," Anatis replied, making her frown.

"Then how do we defeat him?" She gasped, looking upset. "You'll detransform and be gold before we can and we can't even touch him,"

Anatis made a face before sighing.

"Let's go to Mulan," He replied, making Lady Noir nod and follow him out of the sewers, making sure they weren't followed. By the time they got to Mila's office, Anatis' arm and part of his shoulder was completely gold and that had been they moving as fast as they could. Lady Noir gave him a worried look before knocking the window, causing Mila to come over and open it.

"What on earth happened?" She asked as Anatis' earrings beeped and Lady Noir's ring beeped. The two heroes climbed inside and Anatis rushed off to a separate room to detransform and recharge Tikki. "Lady Noir?"

"Annie got hit while protecting someone from the akuma. Also could you not look? I'm about to detransform," She replied, making Milan frown as her ring beeped rapidly. Mila nodded and turned around, keeping her eyes closed as Lady Noir turned back into Marinette gave Plagg some cheese.

"Tell me about the akuma,"

"His power is literally turning to people into gold. He seems to have copied Guitar Villain and Frightingale too as he has a golden dragon and uses a whip to turn people into statues straight away," She replied as Plagg finished the cheese. She re-transformed and took out her baton, looking for the akuma's location. "But from what Anatis told me, if he briefly touches you, the golden touch is slow and spreads like a poison, meaning we can't touch him either. If we do, we'll turn to gold,"

"I see," Mila frowned before walking over to the phone and dialing a number as Anatis came back out. Lady Noir gasped as she saw him. The golden poison had spreaded down part of his torso and part of it was spreading across his lower jaw. She went to go touch him but he shook his head.

"We don't know if it's contagious," He replied, making her frown but she nodded.

"Fu, it's Mila," Mila stated, making the two heroes look at her. "Bring the ox asap. Anatis and Lady Noir need it now,"

She looked over at them, frowning.

"Use the horse miraculous to get here," She added, frowning even more. "I know you're old but Anatis doesn't have long. You'll see when you get here,"

With that, she hung up and not even a second later, a portal opened, causing Fu wielding the horse miraculous to step through. As soon as he saw Anatis, he gasped and rushed over.

"What happened?" He asked, making the young hero frown.

"I got caught up protecting someone from the akuma," Anatis replied, turning to Lady Noir. "Can you take the miraculous? I don't want to risk turn it into gold,"

"Sure," She nodded, taking the box of Master Fu. "I have a good idea on who could be useful for this... if you're ok with me picking the hero this time,"

"I'm good with that," Anatis replied before his eyes widen in fear as the gold spread to his eye. "But can we go a lot quicker. I'm down one eye now,"

"Right!" Lady Noir nodded, worry covering her features before she turned back to Master Fu. "Can you take us to the local swimming pool?"

"Of course," Master Fu nodded before opening another portal, causing Kim to scream and fall into the pool. Lady Noir giggled a little as he climbed out and grabbed a towel.

"Whoa! Anatis and Lady Noir! And another hero! So cool!" Kim grinned, clearly happy to see them. "I never thanked you for- hey, Anatis you don't look too good? You ok, bro?"

"Just peachy," Anatis replied, giving him a thumbs up with his good arm. Lady Noir took out the box and held it out to Kim.

"Le Chien Kim, this is the miraculous of the ox," She stated, making him tear up. He looked like he was about to cry. "It grants you the power of... um... what power is it, Annie?"

"The power of Preservation,"

"Thanks, Annie," She replied, grinning before turning back to Kim. "It will give you the power of Preservation and um... look we need your help. You in?"

"Sure," Kim grinned, taking it and opening the box, allowing Stompp to manifest. "Aww, a little bull plushie,"

"I'm not a plush-"

"Guys, I would love to get you to know each other but we don't have time," Anatis interrupted before looking at Kim as the gold spread down to his thigh and part of his hair. "The transformation words are Stompp, Charge Ahead. Please hurry,"

"R-Right," Kim replied, realizing the seriousness of the situation. He put the ring in his nose before holding up his arms. "Stompp, Charge ahead!"

He lifted his arms and threw them back, creating his mask before stomping his feet as his outfit manifested. He lifted his hands and placed them on his head like horns before stomping again, creating real ones then held out his hand, creating real horns. He held out his hand and created a ball of light that turned into a Glaive Staff before he stuck a pose. With his transformation done, he turned to Lady Noir and Anatis.

"You should be able to find a user's guide in the glaive," Lady Noir stated before turning to Master Fu as Kim quickly read through it. "Can you open a portal to the outside of the Louvre? That's where Midas is,"

"Yes. Voyage!" Fu answered, causing a portal to open before he looked at Kim. "I suggest you use your power as quickly as you can, young man... and think up a name,"

"Just call me Lord Ox and sure," Kim or rather Lord Ox nodded before going through the portal with the two heroes. As soon as they landed on the ground, they saw a number of golden statues and Midas sat happily in the middle of them. "Whoa!"

"Ah, looks like I got one of you after all," He smirked, glancing at Anatis. However, he didn't seem to put two and two together. Anatis hoped that Hawkmoth wouldn't either. "Give me the brat and I'll remove that curse, Anatis,"

"Not happening," Anatis replied before groaning as his leg turned completely into gold. "Lord Ox, now!"

"Herd Immunity!" Lord Ox declared, causing his glaive to glow before he slammed it into the ground, causing a light to spread across the area. Midas jumped in shock as Anatis stood up and lifted his golden arm, flexing his fingers.

"That's much better," He smirked before turning to Midas. "Now to deal with you,"

"B-But how?!" He growled before trying to summon his whip but he couldn't. "You brats! You made have taken my ability away but I'm still the boss and I have a dragon!"

As if on que, the dragon flew down and blew golden fire on them, causing the heroes to jump back, changing the ground to gold.

"Shouldn't his dragon not work?!" Lord Ox declared, looking worried.

"It must be above the radius of your ability, meaning it's not been nullified!" Anatis declared, throwing up his yoyo and causing his outfit to change. "Lucky charm!"

The magical swarm appeared and created a fire truck, causing the heroes to jump back in surprise.

"How are you going to throw that?" Lord Ox asked as Anatis looked around before the hose, a fire hydrant and Lady Noir lit up. "It's a huge truck!"

"I'm not throwing the truck!" Anatis declared, grabbing the hose as the dragon flew up in the air. "Lady Noir, can you open that for me?"

"No problem, Annie," She replied as Midas ran over. Lord Ox dived at him, lifting him over his head like a wrestler as the dragon turned around. Lady Noir quickly opened the lid of the hydrant, allowing Anatis to connect it and turn it on, pointing it towards the dragon as it flew down, ready to fire at them again. "Fire!"

Anatis switched on the water, causing a strong stream of water to hit the dragon, causing it to turn solid and crash to the ground before he directed it towards Midas, who had managed to the upper hand on Lord Ox. He was about to bring his hands down on the hero before Anatis turned the hose onto him, causing the water stream to hit him into the truck and push it back quite far, causing it to leave the radius space. It turned solid gold but caused Midas to fuse with it in solid gold before Anatis turned off the stream and threw his yoyo around the ladder of the fire truck, quickly pulling it back into the radius as his yoyo began to turn gold. Lady Noir skipped over as Midas' eyes moved and he made some angry noises.

"It's in his necklace," Anatis stated, making Lady Noir nod. "But we need to be careful. He took it willingly,"

"For real?" Lord Ox declared as Lady Noir summoned her power and tapped the necklace, causing the akuma to escape. Anatis caught it and released it before throwing the hose into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing it to burst into the cure and sweep across Paris before it swarmed around him, returning him to normal. He moved over to Midas as he turned back into Bob, looking down at him as the cops who had surrounded him and been turned into a statue rushed over. "Bob Roth,"

"W-Wait i can explain!" Bob gasped, getting on his knees. "I was desperate and angry. Hawkmoth took advantage-"

"There was many witnesses, Roth," Anatis stated in a cold voice. "You took an akuma willingly... I will not allow that to happen again,"

Anatis held out his yoyo.

"Prosperity," He declared, pressing it open and taking out a golden charm that resembled a ladybug but unlike the two others he had created, this one did not have a nice look to it. It looked faded and old. Anatis held it out. "This is an anti-akuma charm but since you willingly took an an akuma, I have added an extra charm to this. It is not something you can take off. You can try to lose it but it will always come back to you no matter what you do. I can not risk you taking an akuma willingly again,"

Bob Roth looked at him shocked as he took his hand and place it in it as the police moved in.

"Bob Roth, you are under arrest for willingly aiding a terrorist," One of the officers declared as a portal opened, causing the three heroes to walk through. Anatis turned around to Lord Ox, who took off his miraculous and handed it back to them.

"Thank you for your help, Kim," He smiled, making Kim grin. "Hopefully next time you can get to know Stompp a little more,"

"Sounds good to me," Kim declared, grinning. "It was so cool! I can't believe I was a hero! Wait til I tell Ondine! She's gonna-"

"Kim, you can't tell anyone," Lady Noir stated, making him look at her. "If you do, we won't be able to give you a miraculous again,"

"Oh... you mean like Chloe isn't that Queen Bee anymore?" He asked, making them nod. "I see. I swear I won't tell anyone then,"

"Thank you," Lady Noir nodded as Master Fu opened another portal for them. "See you next time, Kim,"

The two of them walked through with Fu before he closed it and detransform.

"I'm glad to see everyone is back in one peace," Mila declared, sipping tea before she got up and took out two pieces of paper to Anatis and Lady Noir. "Here,"

"It is my new address," Fu answered as he took the ox miraculous back from Lady Noir. "If you need me, come here. Anatis, we will re-beginning your training again,"

"Ok, Master," Anatis replied. "But can we discuss this later? I have to return to where I was. It's really important,"

"Of course," Master Fu nodded, causing Anatis to nod back and leave via the window. He turned to Lady Noir. "You did good work today as well, Lady Noir. Feel free to come by if you need help or just want tea,"

"Thank you, Master Fu," She smiled, hugging him. "It's great to see you again... no offense, Mulan,"

"None taken," Mila replied before lightly grabbing her arm. "But please let Anatis know that if he needs my help or any of the western miraculous to come by. You are both welcome here,"

"I will do!"

~Later that Night~

"How are you feeling?" Tikki asked as she ate a cookie. Luka was laid on his bed, looking at the ceiling. The court cases were finally over, meaning he could finally talk freely about them but he wasn't sure if he wanted to. He felt relief. Issac was gone from his life and Bob had been returned to the courthouse to receive his charges. His lawyer had confessed as well, admitting that he had arranged to have Luka threatened and had threatened himself. He also was willing to assist the law with the other charges against Bob Roth, having lots of dirt on the former music producer in return for a reduced sentence. Luka had a feeling that the lawyer knew all about Roth's dark side and was only helping to save himself, especially since his client was willingly akumatized. He knew to jump ship when the current one was sinking. If Roth was looking for loyalty, he should have hired someone else. After all, a snake is still a snake even when it sheds it's skin. The same when for the lawyer but none of that mattered to Luka. His part was done now and he was glad. He just wanted to move on with his life. He sighed and closed his eyes, taking a deep breathe. He felt the air shift, causing him to open his eyes and sit up. He was no longer in his room but in Feng's hut. Sat on the floor was Alpheus.

"Congratulations is in order," He grinned, making Luka raise an eyebrow. "You passed my test. You proved your loyalty and thus have unlocked one of the keys. Three down, two more to go,"

"I did?"

"Yep," He grinned, holding up a jug. "Wine?"

"I'm too young to drink,"

"More for me then!" He grinned, taking a swig and swallowing it. "If you confused, it was because you stuck to your morals despite that snake's threats. Loyalty to one's self is loyalty never the less! Besides, I had to come up with a better test then friends or family because you are really loyal to them. No question on that!"

"Then why did I have to get tested?"

"Do I look like I write the rules?" Alpheus asked, making Luka smile a little. "Oh, no! I do not! Feng did! If I had been the first born, I would have written in a warning for myself! Beware the harlot Juno but nooo, he didn't think to warn me!"

"Are you ok?"

"I am dandy!" Alpheus smirked before hiccuping. "And a little drunk but we need to celebrate and you can't drink! So I shall instead!"

"Who is Juno?" Luka asked as Alpheus took another drink.

"A traitor!" He declared, placing down the jug. "Claimed she loved me then went with some guy then stole the peacock miraculous of me and terrorized Greece all because I broke up with her and moved on. Got myself a nice wifey too but nooo, Alpheus isn't allowed to love anyone but Juno! Well, fuck that! I stopped loving her the moment she laid with that other guy!"

"Wait... she was your girlfriend?"

"Yes!" Alpheus declared. "And then Mr Hunk came along and she fell straight into bed with him! You see you don't have to worry about that! You're too young for one thing and that sweet baker's daughter loves you full-heartedly. She would never ever consider hurting you like that but not Juno! Oh no, she did and then got pissed when I dumped her! She got pissed at me! I'm the frigging spirit of loyalty! I should be the one pissed at her!"

"Alpheus, I think you've had enough," Feng stated, walking over and turning to Luka. "Congratulations for passing his test by the way,"

"Thank you," Luka smiled as Feng helped Alpheus to his feet. "Will he be ok?"

"He'll be fine," Feng replied, making Luka frown. "In his timeline, Hera... well, Juno just gatecrashed his wedding so he's a bit upset about that,"

"Wait that just happened?"

"Well, to you it would have happened a long time ago but to him it happened half an hour ago," Feng replied, turning to Alpheus. "Sober up. Ariadne is waiting for you,"

"Ariadne!" Alpheus declared, smiling. "My sweet Ariadne!"

"Yes, yes," Feng replied, shaking his head before looking at Luka. "Go back to your room. I'll look after this idiot,"

"Ok," Luka nodded, waving to Alpheus who waved back before he laid back down and closed his eyes. When he next opened them, he found himself back in his room. He got up as Tikki looked at him. "Time to go meet Lady Noir... I think it's time I told her about Lady Blanche,"

~XY's Hotel Room~

"I can't believe this!" XY declared, kicking a pillow before he paced across the room. His rich life was pretty much over. Not only was his father been sued but he had been arrested for aiding a terrorist. To say, XY was angry was an understatement. His father always had the nerve to call him dumb yet he was stupid enough to willingly become an akuma and on top of that, that brat Couffaine had won the case. His father was expected to pay that trashy family compensation for the stress he put them through and would be doing time for Child endangerment, perverting the course of justice, assisted kidnapping and assisted attempted murder. In other words, their image was ruined. XY growled and kicked something again. "This is all Couffaine's fault!"

He punched one of the amps in the room, causing to it to break and a small box to fall out.

"Huh?" He gasped, reaching down and picking it up. "What the hell?"

He shook it, causing to make a noise. He realized something was in there and opened it, causing him to cry out as a ball of light appeared. Once it disappeared, a little floating crocodile appeared in it's place. It opened it's eyes and looked at him before bowing.

"Hello, Master,"

"What the hell are you?"

"My name is Snapp and I'm the kwami of Immersion,"

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Coming Soon (hopefully :p)

21 notes · View notes